SlaveX – Utter Submission
Introduction:
It all started with a visit to a chat room…
A suburban MILF submits to an internet master.
1) This is fantasy. These things donât happen in real life⊠often.
2) This is in the âDark Fantasyâ story category but it could certainly be classified as âLove/Romanceâ, especially the latter half.
3) The story contains strong elements of: BDSM; humiliation; reluctance; straight and lesbian sex; pain; and pet-play.
4) Rather long with no chapters, sorry.
5) I donât describe the characters in detail. I think it is better the reader does.
6) Any comments, questions, suggestions or feedback much appreciated.
Julia was shy, innocent and inexperienced but she didnât know it. She had had sex with her share of guys. She had orgasmed from a cock in her pussy and she enjoyed pleasing a man but she didnât know proper pleasure until she started exploring the internet⊠and herself.
Thirty-five, a single mother with no time on her hands, Julia didnât even think about internet dating until her friends told her about their successes. A cocktail party at Emilyâs – one of Juliaâs closest âsuburb friendsâ – meant drunken conversations with the girls from the neighbourhood. With the men off talking politics or sport the women congregated in the kitchen and it wasnât long until conversation turned to sex.
Anna had obviously drunk a little too much: âYou donât even want to know what theyâre doing on the internet these days.â
âYou mean like cyber-sex?â Julia offered, not wanting to look ignorant. All the other women giggled at the naĂŻve question.
âOh sure, cyber-sex⊠Ha! Julia, you canât even imagine what goes on, have you even looked at anything other than Facebook? Itâs a new world!â Anna tempted Julia into the conversation.
âIâm not that stupid Anna! Sure, like, thereâs video chat. I know youâve done that!â Julia smirked, knowing Anna was not the angel she made out to be at her PTA meetings.
âDamn, videoâs expected! You donât want to know what Iâve done on video!â All the ladies started cackling at this. They knew what she meant, video sex, with a guy from⊠wherever. âThe problem is ladies⊠finding a guy whoâs actually hot. Gotta screen âem!â
The housewives wouldnât admit it but they loved the conversation. Each one of them was thinking the same thoughts: an internet entanglement with a hot guy, a bit of pure pleasure in their own homes.
âSophie?â Julia decided to turn the heat up on her most conservative friend.
âWhâŠ.what? IâŠI havenât done that!â But she couldnât hide her smirk. âWell⊠just pictures.â
âOf!?â Anna demanded.
âOfâŠ. What my husband isnât getting anymore!â The girls couldnât contain themselves and laughed loudly until Peter poked his head through the door to check what was so hilarious.
A few more glasses of wine and a bit of innuendo finished the night for Julia but she couldnât shake the thought: online sex, an orgasm on demand in her own home and sexy guys available at the click of a button. After a couple of weeks with the thought in the back of her mind, and with her young son fast asleep in his room, Julia sat back in her bed with her laptop and decided to research. It started with a simple internet search: âChat room free.â She couldnât possibly realise the future consequences as, without thinking, she chose a chatroom for local singles.
It was a waste of time: teenagers looking for a quick cyber, fake lesbians hoping for any sordid information about women, and guys immediately asking âa/s/lâ or her bra size. Juliaâs libido died a quick death until she saw the screen name âMasterXâ. Deciding to try playing the same game and tired of the time-wasting she impulsively messaged the user: âYes Master?â
A minute passed as Julia waited. She knew this would just be another jerk.
Finally a message popped up: âWhat do you want?â
Julia hesitated. With a stark realisation she realised: What did she want? She didnât know how to proceed but wanted to at least play the game just for fun. With a smile she typed her response: âAnything you want, MasterX.â
As she hit the return key she knew she was in control: an idiot on the other end of the internet thinking she was game.
âYou donât deserve a Master.â
Simple but strong, Julia couldnât believe it. She was an actual woman offering herself to some geek online âmasterâ and she was being rejected! Julia steeled herself: she wasnât going to be rejected by some anonymous idiot from the internet.
âDonât deserve!? You missed your opportunity asshole.â It was an easy response demanding a power-shift towards her.
âExactly. Go back to your cyber-sex.â
Nobody had talked to Julia like this, ever, on the internet or elsewhere. She immediately got riled up.
âYou idiot. Iâm here dressed only in my nightie and you tell me to go away?!â
Julia was certainly a beautiful woman and she knew men wanted her. It had helped her before and she knew she deserved respect for it. She knew she had power, at least in real life.
âFine. Take a photo of your pussy. Message it to me.â
Juliaâs mouth dropped. She couldnât believe this guyâs arrogance: hardly interested in a thirty-five year old beautiful MILF offering herself to him! She stared at the message. She knew it was an anonymous challenge, a power-play by some random internet pervert.
Julia couldnât respond because there was nothing to say. This guy wanted a photo or he wouldnât care. Pausing she thought more and more; she wouldnât be beaten by some idiot on the internet! Without thinking she grabbed her phone and with a slight hesitation she pulled her nightie up. Was she really going to do this – take a photo of her pussy for some internet stranger? Unconsciously Julia blanked her mind, lifted her nightie and pulled her panties down. Without thinking she pointed her phone at her pussy and snapped a photo. Trying hard not to think of what she was doing Julia opened the computerâs file sharing program, the fileâs folder and finally, with a slight hesitation, sent the photo across the internet.
Julia didnât type anything and just waited, waited for the response she knew was coming: âWow! A girl on the internet, a beautiful pussy too, can I please talk some more?â But MasterX wasnât so forgiving. Finally after five minutes Julia heard the bing of a new message.
âNot shaved?â Julia couldnât believe it, some punk on the internet seeing her pussy and thinking it wasnât perfect! She knew her answer immediately.
âThatâs normal you idiot!â
âThatâs not the way to please a Master.â The response came back almost immediately.
Julia fumed. He was not a master and she was certainly not trying to please him.
âIâm sure you probably havenât seen a normal one but thatâs what most women look like dumbass!â
Julia reached for the power button on her computer. She was determined to shut down this stupidity. Sobering up she realised the idiocy of posting a photo of her pussy to some random stranger and she knew it was time to end this silly adventure. But her finger paused over the power button. Slowly she leant back and waited for a response: she wanted to know what he thought, MasterX, this idiot from the internet.
Finally a message pinged: âShow me your assâ. Julia she couldnât believe it – he wanted more!
âWhat are you talking about, youâve seen enough.â
MasterX was quick to respond and he easily riled Julia: âMaybe your ass is better than your pussy.â
Almost on remote control Julia responded to the bait. She knew she was anonymous and there was no way anybody in the chat room knew who she was. Quickly she took her phone again and reached for the bottom of her nightie. Looking around, paranoid of strangers even in her own house, Julia lifted her nightie up. She realised it would be difficult to photo her ass but leaning back she positioned her hips over the chair. Blushing slightly she haphazardly pointed her phone down. After snapping the photo Julia avoided looking at it. She certainly didnât want to see her ass and she definitely didnât want to keep a copy on her computer. Trying not to think, Julia uploaded it to MasterX. She hoped it would be a defiant âfuck-youâ to his rudeness. Failing to admit her anxiousness she waited for his response.
âVery good girl.â
MasterX managed to condescend even after she had humiliated herself for him. It was too much and time for Julia to go on the attack.
âYou meet a girl, a woman! on the internet – you see her BEAUTIFUL pussy and you donât do anything! This is why youâre fucking alone⊠and fucking alone!â Julia smiled at her wit and enjoyed thinking of MasterX after the humiliation of her words.
âYou may be worthy. What size are your tits?â
Julia smirked: the classic question of a lonely internet idiot. She knew for certain the type of person she was talking to.
â34C and too beautiful for you.â
âYouâre a good girl.â Juliaâs face went red at bizarre compliment: she was no-oneâs âgirlâ. With a hesitation she realised she couldnât resist and was desperate to explore this strange âMasterXâ.
âA good girl! You would beg to get near me.â
âI donât beg.â
âHa! Of course not MASTER. I suppose you have women drooling all over you!â
Julia stared at the screen wondering whether this âMasterXâ would even reply.
âYes.â
Julia was stunned by the simple, sharp, response. He was, or at least thought he was, lusted after by women, actual woman. But Julia couldnât stop her heart-rate increasing: such a controlled, dominant, uncompromising response even after she had proved herself with two obscene photos.
Julia struggled to think of what to type but finally decided he couldnât be for real: âHa! Youâre a master?â She knew she was desperately trying to hide her need to know more.
âShave your pussy, come tomorrow.â
The answer, the demand, was short and powerful. Immediately MasterXâs name left Juliaâs screen: either heâd left chat or blocked her. Julia didnât know what to do, her pussy was tingling and she couldnât deny it to herself. Unlike every other guy he was someone who didnât try to please her, suck up to her, give her compliments and expect something in return. Instead it was a brick wall. He was a man who wanted what he wanted and otherwise didnât care. Julia knew it was up to her.
Stunned, Julia turned off the computer and relaxed into bed. At first she laughed it off as a stupid encounter with an âinternet heroâ: a misadventure. Slowly she slid towards sleep but she couldnât avoid thinking of MasterX, the anonymous man â or boy! â demanding her obedience. Anna, or any other of the suburb moms, hadnât prepared her for this.
Julia woke the next morning and almost managed to forget about her stupid hour on the internet last night. Throughout the day Julia pushed it to the back of her mind but at eight oâclock her thoughts easily returned to the computer and MasterX. Logging on to the chat room she could see he was there but she didnât message him. She remembered his last command: âShave your pussy, come tomorrow.â
Julia wanted to reassert her dominance, she wasnât going to be beaten: she would show him her value. Almost automatically Julia walked to her en-suite and picked out a razor and shaving cream. She felt in another world as she sat on her toilet seat, took off her panties, slid her nightie up her hips and spread her legs. As she looked down at her bush she thought of obeying and of providing pleasure to some random internet stranger. But most importantly she thought of being wanted and of being the centre of attention. Julia blanked her mind and she sprayed shaving cream onto her hand and started massaging it onto her mound. She tried not to think: she didnât want to think. Instead she simply wanted to do. Slowly Julia brought the razor to her pussy and gradually shaved herself. Looking intimately at her own pussy, in her own bathroom, she began obeying the orders of an internet stranger.
Finally Julia finished and looked down. She felt virgin, new: a fresh pussy to be explored. Putting these thoughts to the back of her mind Julia took the photo that had been requested and steadied herself to show MasterX who was boss: this beautiful MILF.
âThere!â
Julia typed here message as the photo finished its upload. She waited for a response as she knew this would win the ridiculous power-battle: a woman endowed with beauty versus a man who obviously spent all his time on the internet. Five long minutes passed until she finally got a response to her intimate photo.
âVery good girl. Maybe you can serve.â
Julia couldnât believe it: âSERVE!! Youâre deluded. Why do you think I can, or would! serve YOU!!??!â Julia was fuming, she had shaved herself, showed her most intimate parts and this âMasterXâ still wasnât satisfied! But even with her growing frustration Julia could feel tension building in her body as she waited for a response.
âBecause you already did.â
Julia couldnât think or move as one sentence stunned her into inaction. She had. She had obeyed his order and she had shown him what he demanded. Julia didnât know what to type and simply froze with her fingers over the keyboard.
âWhatâs your name?â
Julia knew the game they were starting to play. He wanted more information, more power. Julia knew it was wrong but she wouldnât, or couldnât, resist answering truthfully.
âJuliaâ
âAge?â
â35â
âWhat are you wearing?â
Julia hesitated: it was a step towards the live, the real, the now.
âNightie and panties.â Even while typing she couldnât believe the information she was giving him. It wasnât stupid cyber-sex: this was actually her, now, for real.
âGood girl. If you obey you can serve me.â
âObey? What the hell are you talking about?â Julia typed reflexively but she struggled to ignore her feelings and her body involuntarily warming with an energy building up to something unknown.
âI want to watch you cum. You may video it.â
Short and sharp, MasterXâs command cut to the heart of Juliaâs thoughts. Reading the message Julia couldnât ignore the feeling in her pussy. Admitting it to herself, she knew she wanted to cum: but from the orders of some random guy on the internet? Julia knew she wouldnât do it but at the same time she knew she wanted more information about the weird world she had stumbled across.
âHow?â Juliaâs hands trembled slightly as she typed her crazy response.
After a long wait MasterX finally responded: âUse your fingers, grind on them, use your phone to video it. You have twenty minutes.â
Juliaâs mouth dropped as she stared blankly at the screen: a ridiculous command from an anonymous stranger. Before she could think Julia reached down to her pussy and began gently rubbing herself. As she was consciously deciding whether to follow MasterXâs command she unconsciously began rubbing faster. Her newly shaven pussy responded quickly and Juliaâs clit begged for attention as her hazy mind wandered. At first she thought of pure sex, a dick connected to the mysterious MasterX filling her but soon her thoughts evolved and she meditated on the position she was actually in: an internet pervert commanding her actions.
Unconsciously Julia grabbed her phone. Tentatively she held it in front of her and the lens picked up every movement of her fingers over her newly-shaved pussy. Julia started to feel degraded. She knew it was a private performance: an obscene exhibition for a stranger. Perversely the humiliation quickly brought Julia closer to orgasm: she knew she was being controlled and dominated by someone, someone unknown. Slowly she admitted it to herself: she was being owned by this bizarre and anonymous master.
But it wasnât enough for her. Julia started thinking of the future and of being ordered to do more by MasterX, of being forced to obey, to suck his cock, and to be completely used. Juliaâs pussy flooded as she imagined herself being taken, not having sex, but being taken: owned and used by someone, a cock slamming in to her pussy absolutely controlling and dominating her. Juliaâs hips bucked into her fingers and she felt herself pushed towards an orgasm by her burning pussy she hadnât felt so intimately for years. Finally Julia felt herself drop over the cliff and succumb to the thoughts and feelings of her surreal orgasm.
Still shuddering Julia looked up at the camera-phone in her hand. A wave of post-orgasmic realisation washed over her: she had done it! She had obeyed and videoed herself! Beads of sweat were on her brow as she didnât hesitate to upload the perverted video as she timidly pulled up her underwear.
Julia waited for a response to the video after it completed its upload. She thought he must have something good to say. She knew sheâd done enough to be complimented at least.
âGood girl. Bra size again?â
It was a ridiculously short and humiliating response. The âMasterXâ had even forgotten what she had told him yesterday! But re-reading the first sentence Julia couldnât deny some satisfaction and a little tingle in her body at the smallest of compliments: she was a âgood girlâ apparently.
Julia decided to respond calmly and see where MasterX has taking her: â34C.â
âTake your panties off.â
Still recovering from her orgasm, Julia hesitated. She rationalised the command: maybe it would be another orgasm? She might get to orgasm again from whatever he had in store for her. Slowly Julia reached down and pulled at her big, tight white panties. She slipped them down her legs, off her feet and held them in her lap as her pussy waited for the inevitable action.
âPut them in your mouth.â
Julia couldnât control herself and immediately typed her response: âWhat!?â
âNow!â
Everything became silent for the stunned MILF. Julia could only hear her soft breathing as she held her panties in her hand. She was disgusted by the order but there was nothing to say: obey or not, it was her choice. Slowly Julia lifted her hand. Tentatively she placed her panties to her lips. With a final thought of submission she opened her mouth and pushed the panties in as her face burned with shame at the private act of submission to an anonymous internet âmasterâ.
âDoneâ: a simple response to the anonymous stranger. Julia simply waited for the next order as her loins burned for more attention.
It seemed like an eternity but she finally got an acknowledgment: âWell done girl.â Julia hesitated, waiting for a further instruction maybe permission or an order to touch herself once again. Instead she got to read a final sentence from the powerful MasterX: âCome tomorrow, you will please me.â
Juliaâs pussy and face burned in humiliation. She thought there would be more, at least the opportunity to get herself off again. But there was nothing, only an emptiness and the humiliation of being dismissed. Soberly Julia assessed herself: a proud, beautiful MILF with her panties in her mouth desperately looking at a computer screen waiting for an online master to give her another command!
Juliaâs shoulders dropped as she felt completely defeated in her own lust. Quickly she pulled her panties out of her mouth and threw them dismissively across the room. Reluctantly she waited a few minutes to see if MasterX would come back onto her screen like it was a joke: surely nobody could be that dismissive of her!
When nothing happened Julia collapsed onto her bed. She was a mess of thoughts after her degrading but powerful orgasm. Already she began thinking about tomorrow night: would she return? Would she obey him? Please him?
Julia couldnât stop herself thinking about MasterX and her bizarre submission until the next night when at nine oâclock she found herself back at her computer and waiting for the mystery master to contact her.
Finally a text box appeared: âVideo now.â
Julia hadnât even thought of this but her friends had warned her it was expected. As her heart rate increased Julia looked into her laptopâs functions: how did she get the camera to display? Finally she worked it out. Seeing her red face on the screen she immediately angled the screen down so her head was cut off. She knew she couldnât deal with showing this stranger her identity.
âGood girl. Did you cum a second time last night?â Julia was humiliated but like a moth to a flame she couldnât pull herself away.
âNo! You humiliated me! Left me with panties in my mouth and went offline!â
âSo you followed my order then?â
Julia had no response: she had, she had humiliated herself in her own home for this stranger! She nodded to herself in stunned silence.
Suddenly a voice boomed out of laptop speakers. Julia quickly found the volume control and turned it down so as not to wake her infant son.
âYouâre here because you want to cum again.â It wasnât a question but with a croak Julia mindlessly responded.
âYes.â
âI will allow you to tonight.â
Allow!? Julia couldnât believe his comment but she managed to kept quiet: she wanted to know what MasterX had planned for her and how sheâd be told, allowed, to orgasm again.
âLift up your nightie. Show me your panties.â
Julia hesitated but slowly started obeying. Gradually she took hold of the bottom of the white nightie and brought it up revealing her tight white panties to the internet stranger.
âPanties around your knees.â
Julia felt her excitement building. She was on the edge of giving a live show of her most intimate parts to an internet master. Her breathing quickened as she yanked her panties down and displayed her newly shaved pussy to the camera. She realised it took her some self-control not to start rubbing immediately. Instead she waited, on display, for her next order.
âFind two things to use in your pussy.â
Juliaâs lust overpowered her brain and she didnât even think as she stood up leaving her panties pulled tight around her knees. Quickly she shuffled to her bedside table and brought out two modest vibrators: her only sex toys. After she returned to her chair she instinctively raised her nightie again to once again reveal her pussy to the camera. Silently she held up the vibrators to the camera for approval.
âWhat others do you have?â
âIâŠâ Juliaâs mouth dried up: it was the most intimate thing she had ever talked about with anyone and she was happy that MasterX couldnât see her bright red face. âI⊠donât have anything else.â
âYou will find two others things, things you havenât used before.â
Juliaâs eyes went wide but her pussy immediately responded: she was going to be commanded into a filthy act with random household objects! But she didnât hesitate to respond to the anonymous MasterX: âYes.â
Quickly Julia stood up and glanced around the room. Five minutes after leaving the video screen Julia returned. On her lap she placed two objects: a carrot – freshly washed – and a spatula. She had felt like a thief as she crept down to the kitchen to retrieve the objects with their illicit purposes. Slowly Julia held them up for approval.
âVery good girl. Rub your pussy for me.â
Julia hesitated: it wasnât for him it was for her! But she consciously avoided thinking about it as she knew she only wanted to submit, the orgasm already building inside her. Juliaâs hand automatically reached down to her clit. At first she stayed silent, disturbed by the bizarre, naughty, act, but soon she moaned as she could feel herself getting wet as a heat started spreading from her pussy.
âPut the carrot in your cunt.â
Julia couldnât believe the vulgar language but again she avoided thinking about it. She knew she would get to cum from this and that was all she was wanted to think about. Julia rubbed the vegetable up and down her wet pussy lips, preparing it with her juices.
âNow!â MasterXâs voice booming order broke through Juliaâs laptop speakers.
Julia grunted as she complied immediately and slid the long thick carrot into her pussy. Julia gradually pushed it deeper with each thrust and her moans increased constantly. She fixed her eyes onto her screen as she enjoyed the original view of her pussy and the obscene act she was committing. Desperate to climax Julia increased the intensity and pushed harder and faster as her tits wobbled underneath her nightie with each thrust. Julia increasingly enjoyed her obscene display for the internet stranger. Unconsciously she decided to vocalise her feelings and slowly her groans and moans increased to show MasterX she enjoyed obeying.
âStop.â MasterXâs voice broke through Juliaâs moans. She obeyed and paused, nearly the full length of the vegetable inside her.
âPut it in your mouth.â
Julia sobered up immediately: she had never done that, never tasted herself. She thought for a second but couldnât deny herself. She wanted to obey, if only to find out what was next.
Slowly the MILF brought the juice-covered carrot to her lips. Steadily she pushed it between her full lips and without prompting began to slide it back and forth as her juice covered the inside of her mouth. Juliaâs face burned with humiliation: a blowjob performance for an internet stranger!
âWhat do you want in your cunt?â Julia hesitated with the harsh language and the answer she knew she had to give.
âThe spatula.â
âGood girl,â MasterX gave curt permission for Julia to degrade herself further.
Quickly, needing anything to fill her soaking cunt Julia reached for the spatula. Smearing the rounded end with her own juice Julia quickly slid it into her hole. Returning the carrot to her mouth the MILF began servicing both objects at the same time. She was thankful she was unable to see her face on the screen: she knew she must have looked ridiculous. But her orgasm was undeniably rising again and the double penetration took her mind away from everything, everything but the warmth she felt building pulsing out of her pussy. The spatula handle was longer than the carrot so Julia pushed it deeper, a deeper penetration than she had felt for a long time. Julia grew desperate for the slight pain: a forceful humiliating fuck to get herself off.
âCum when I say one.â MasterXâs voice brought Julia even closer. Frantically she pumped the obscene items into her two holes, stretching both to their limit as sweat started to build on her forehead.
âFive.â
Julia was beyond thinking except that she was so close to bliss.
âFour.â
Finally sheâd be able to cum.
âThree.â
In her passion Julia pushed even deeper with the carrot and humiliating gagging noises escaped her throat.
âTwo.â
Juliaâs pussy was on fire and her hand was soaked with her own juice. She knew just one, just one more number.
âOne.â
On command the desperate MILF obeyed and had the strongest orgasm of her life. Her hips bucked and an animal grunt came from her stuffed mouth as she came harder than she thought possible. Julia didnât stop pumping either object into herself as a wave of bliss flowed over her body. Greedily she wanted every last drop of this sensation as a burst of energy exploded from her pussy that reached every nerve in her body.
Finally the MILF slowed down and brought the carrot out of her mouth. Julia looked up at the screen and enjoyed watching the spatula lazily slide in and out of her engorged pussy. Slowly her breathing returned to normal and she regained some sense of reality. With a last moan she pulled the handle out of her pussy and tried to hide wiping her wet hands on her nightie. She was spent but still buzzing with her post-orgasmic bliss.
Julia didnât say anything as she simply waited for a response from MasterX: had she pleased him? Was it enough? Was he even there anymore? She desperately wanted acknowledgement of the performance she had put on: an appreciation of her crazy submission and humiliating display. Julia kept waiting as the last remnants of her orgasm gradually subsided. Slowly she pulled her panties up and her juice immediately spoilt them. As she pulled down her nightie Julia felt some semblance of propriety returning.
âDid you enjoy that?â
Julia knew it was a stupid question but she knew what the anonymous man wanted: he wanted her to admit it, to confirm what they both knew and to show his power.
âYâŠyes.â
âWhat do you say?â
This confused the MILF but she wasnât stupid. She knew he wanted submission beyond the physical.
âTh⊠Thank you.â
âYouâre welcome.â
It was an intentionally humiliating slap in the face. At the very least Julia had done all the work! But she wasnât going to argue. Instead she waited: she didnât want to be the one to take control of the situation.
Suddenly an internet link popped up in the text box: âPick 3. Contact me when you have them.â
Julia was stunned: no emotional response, no acknowledgment, no compliment, no comment at all! It was like her orgasm was just another piece of business. Julia expected more, wanted more, some reward for obeying. But gradually Julia realised: maybe she had already got that.
Julia opened the link and a gasp escaped her mouth as her eyes hit upon a photo of a naked and gagged woman. Apparently it was an online shop selling sex toys.
The link was a shopping cart and Julia carefully looked over its six items. The first was a ball gag. The accompanying picture showed a beautiful woman with her mouth filled by a red ball and two leather straps wrapped around her head. Julia hurriedly moved onto the second item. It was a whip, or flogger, as the shop called it. Julia knew what that meant: pain. Quickly she moved onto the third item: a fake penis with a suction cup on the end. A wave of humiliation flowed over Julia as she remembered the obscenity of the carrot and the spatula. She couldnât resist glancing at them on the desk, still covered in her juice. Julia couldnât understand the fourth item until she read the description. They were nipple clamps connected by a chain. She didnât even know something like that existed and the naĂŻve MILF was fascinated by the photo of them on a large-chested model. The fifth item was more obvious: a buttplug. She had never had anything in her ass and hated the idea. Julia knew immediately if she was picking anything that wouldnât be part of it. Finally there were handcuffs. Julia didnât understand that selection: of course sheâd never actually meet MasterX; there was no way to use them!
A cold thought brought Julia out of her anxious study of the shopping list: she had been told – ordered! – to choose three and actually get them delivered! She thought maybe MasterX would only chat with her again if she had them. The previously reserved MILF coldly realised she was the more committed of the two: he had hardly cared about her âperformanceâ that night.
It took her a minute but Julia finally admitted it to herself: she did want to âchatâ with MasterX again, she did want to feel another explosive orgasm and reluctantly she admitted she did want to obey. Julia realised if she wanted that pleasure again sheâd have to pick three. She leaned forward and scanned the list again.
Julia kept off the computer the next day. She wanted time to think and she knew even if she went to the chat room she couldnât contact MasterX: her delivery hadnât arrived. At night she felt a tingle rising in her body with an uncontrollable remembrance of her obscene actions yesterday. Lying in bed Julia brought one hand down her body and gently slid it inside her panties. Slowly she began to rub her clit as her mind focused on the bizarre penetration she felt last night. But as much as Julia wanted it the overwhelming feeling wouldnât come back. Desperately she thought about going to the kitchen and getting another carrot, or the spatula, or anything else to use, but she knew it wouldnât work. She knew she was missing one thing: MasterX on the other side of the internet.
In the morning the package arrived. Hiding in her room like a child hiding a secret Julia pulled out the items one by one and studied them. She couldnât stop feeling excited about âmeetingâ MasterX again and gradually she felt the need to please whoever it was, if only for her own satisfaction.
At nine Julia found herself nervously logging-on to the chat room and she couldnât deny her panties were already a little wet with anticipation. Trying to control her feelings she turned the computerâs camera on, scanned the chat room and finally contacted MasterX.
âI⊠I got three items from that shop.â Julia tensed up as she waited for a response. A minute passed then another. Julia started to get nervous – hadnât she done enough the other night to please him?
âGood girl.â Julia sighed with relief as she managed to ignore the humiliating condescension.
âShow me your face.â
Julia didnât expect this and it stunned her. She wanted it to be the same like last time: an obscene, anonymous âsessionâ. She desperately wanted to keep the last remnants of respectability but she realised the consequences if she didnât obey: MasterX would go and she would be there alone. She realised she certainly wouldnât be able to cum like last night, maybe not at all.
Slowly, tentatively, she brought the screen up so her face was in full view. With a hint of pride she enjoyed seeing herself as the beautiful woman she still was.
âBeautiful.â Juliaâs face burned with the tiny compliment. âLast time was about you. This time it is about me.â Julia couldnât hide the confusion from her face. âYou will obey me and you will please me, your Master.â
The proud MILF couldnât believe how far she might have to go. She realised she would have to admit he controlled her, obey his desires and simply serve. At the least, Julia hoped it would lead to another orgasm and another few minutes of pure bliss for herself.
âTake the nightie off.â
Julia looked at herself on the screen: a last look at the prim and proper mature woman with her face obviously burning red. With a deep breath Julia reached down and pulled the bottom of the nightie up and over her head. Dropping it to the floor she sat back in the chair with her breasts on display, thankfully still gorgeous. Nervous with her exposure Julia thought of covering herself up but she realised it was pointless: he wanted this, she wanted this.
âPanties.â
Instinctively Julia obeyed the short command as she understood it was better simply not to think. Lifting her ass off the chair she slid her panties down her slender legs and tossed them aside. Totally exposed she couldnât deny her building excitement and expectation about what was to come.
âPresent your tits to your master.â
Confused, Julia finally realised what she was being told to do. Slowly she placed her hands under her breasts and raised them up. Her face burned with humiliation but she steeled herself and looked directly at the camera and her invisible controller.
âVery good girl.â
Julia couldnât deny she was pleased as MasterX finally showed his appreciation of her beauty.
âShow me what you bought.â
Overly eager, Julia reached down into the box beside her desk. Slowly she brought out the first item: a fake cock. Nervously she held it up for the camera.
âWhat is it?â
âA⊠a plastic cock.â Juliaâs body felt the humiliation of vocalising her degrading purchase.
âGood girl. Next.â
Placing the dildo to one side Julia reached down and brought out the shiny handcuffs. It was a choice of last resort but she secretly admitted to herself their kinkiness.
âHandcuffs,â Julia mumbled into the camera.
âAnd?â
Finally Julia showed MasterX the nipple clamps with a chain connecting them.
âNipple clamps.â
This was the most humiliating choice for Julia. She hadnât even known these things existed before MasterX found her, or really, before she found him.
âVery good girl.â
Julia stunned herself with an automatic response: âThank you.â
âYouâll be using all of them for me. Put the clamps on.â
Secretly excited to finally try the strange sex toys Julia quickly brought a nipple clamp up to her right breast. Gently she opened the clamp and placed it onto her body. She couldnât stop wincing as the full force squeezed her erect nipple. Julia didnât realise it would be this intense. After a second to compose herself Julia repeated the gentle process with her other breast. Once finished she took a guilty pleasure at seeing the unique sight on her screen as a strange chain linked her burning nipples. Confused, Julia felt the pain spread across her body and her pussyâs burning increase just slightly.
âStand up. Spread your legs.â
Keeping herself in the video frame Julia obeyed. Gently she shuffled her legs apart, just slightly. She wanted to try and keep a little dignity but MasterX obviously wouldnât allow that.
âWider.â
The sharp command humiliated Julia but she shuffled her feet wider.
âSpread your lips.â
For a second Julia ridiculously thought MasterX was talking about her mouth. She silently cursed her naivety and after a moment of hesitation she reached down to her crotch with both hands. Gradually she pulled her pussy lips apart and allowed the anonymous stranger to see her most intimate parts as her face burned with humiliation.
Frozen, Julia waited silently. One minute then two passed as she became a slutty statue for inspection. At the least it allowed the confused MILF time to sober up and understand what was happening. She realised she had become an object, an object with an owner and the owner was inspecting his property inside and out.
âVery nice,â MasterX finally showed some appreciation. âShow me your ass.â Relieved to be allowed to release her most intimate areas and regain some semblance of privacy, Julia released her pussy lips and turned around. Without prompting she spread her legs just a little.
âNo. Properly.â
Julia had never thought asses were sexy but she knew men did and she understood what MasterX wanted. With a sigh Julia stepped back and pushed her ass towards the camera. Reluctantly, realising she wanted to do a good job for her tormentor, she bent over. With a final defeat to her own excitement she realised she would go even further to obey. Bending over Julia reached back and gently pulled on her ass checks. Humiliation burned in her face as she stared at the opposite wall knowing she was displaying her anus without any complaint.
âPut a finger in.â
Julia gasped: it was too much! But she couldnât get herself to disobey. Instead she steeled her mind and body and reluctantly followed the command. The previously shy MILF had never done it before – never even thought about it – but slowly she reached back. Softly she placed a finger at her anus and finally, with a last breath, slowly penetrated herself. The intrusion made Julia groan as her ass tightened around her own finger: a totally new experience, degrading but undeniably exciting.
Not knowing what to do Julia froze and awaited further instructions with her finger awkwardly lodged in her ass.
âGet the dildo.â
Julia froze and her ass involuntarily clamped around her finger: âNo! Not thatâŠnotâŠ!â She was at breaking point but stayed still and allowed herself just a little time to think. Could she do it if he ordered her?
With an effort Julia blanked her mind. In a daze she pulled her finger out of her ass and stood back up. She reached for the plastic cock and held it up to the camera waiting and willing with all her effort that MasterX wasnât going to ask her to do what she couldnât possibly accomplish.
âPut it on the desk.â
Still nervous of his plan, Julia pushed the suction cup onto the desk. As she waited she could hardly stop her bodyâs trembling.
âSuck.â
Juliaâs shoulders dropped in relief: at least not that, at least not now. Relieved to avoid something she couldnât possibly do, Julia quickly she sat down on her chair and leaned forward. With a glance into the camera Julia placed her mouth over the dildo and began bobbing up and down with a steady rhythm. She secretly wanted to perform as she had for previous, real-life, boyfriends and she kept a good pace as the cock invaded her mouth.
âNo, no, no.â
Julia head froze with MasterXâs disapproval. She had done something wrong?
âThis is my cock. Do you start pleasing your Master like that?â
Julia slowly brought her mouth off the fake cock. With a wave of realisation and humiliation at her actions Julia looked down at the toy and started again. Unconsciously she obeyed the unsaid command. Placing a hand at the base of the plastic cock Julia reached forward. She blanked her mind from the humiliation but did what she knew was required. Ridiculously she kissed the head of the fake cock. Slowly she covered it with kisses and her mouth roamed over its entire length. Gently she began moaning: ridiculously wanting to show the pleasure she had in serving the sex toy. Gradually Julia began to suck the head and swirl her tongue over the inanimate plastic.
âBalls.â
Without a thought Julia reached down and started kissing the plastic genitalia. Obscenely she kissed and sucked them as her hand roamed over the plastic cock. Licking all the way up the shaft Julia once again began to push her face onto the toy as she occasionally stopped to lick and kiss the head. Desperately she glanced up and each time she was mesmerized by the obscenity of her actions and her performance in front of the laptop camera. Her red face clearly showing the humiliation of forcing MasterXâs fake cock into her mouth.
âWho are you?â
Julia stopped with the cock in her mouth. Slowly she pulled her mouth back as she tried to find an answer for the internet stranger.
âNo. Donât stop.â
Julia immediately pushed her head back down and returned to her task: taking the cock back into her salivating mouth What did he mean?
âYâm Julya,â She struggled to reply around the thick cock.
âNo.â
Julia couldnât think of what MasterX wanted her to say. She waited for more information while she pushed her face down further and further on the cock hoping to please MasterX in at least one way.
âI am MasterX. So you areâŠ?â
Finally Julia realised what he wanted: he wanted her to admit it, to him, and to herself.
âyâm yr slav.â She struggled with the cock brushing the back of her mouth as she unconsciously tried harder and harder. Drool began escaping Juliaâs lips as she kept forcing the plastic cock into her mouth to perform as she was expected to.
âGood Girl. But you are no normal slave. I am MasterX, so you areâŠ?â
It took a minute of Juliaâs silent bobbing for her to understand what he meant.
Looking into the camera, bobbing up and down and after a final hesitation Julia admitted it to herself: âyâm shlave Eckshhh.â
âGood girl.â
Ridiculously Julia felt pride at pleasing this person, whoever he was.
âPut my dick on the chair.â
Greedily, knowing this might mean her pussy was going to get some much needed attention, Julia yanked the plastic cock off the desk and placed it onto the wooden chair.
âGet the handcuffs.â
The increasingly desperate MILF quickly obeyed. Holding the handcuffs softly she didnât understand how they could possibly be used.
âPut your nipple chain in your mouth.â
Julia looked down at her throbbing chest and her raw nipples with the chain linking the two clamps. Slowly she placed the chain into her mouth. As the chain pulled tight her nipples were ridiculously pulled out and up. She couldnât help but let out a gasp at the sharp increase in pain.
âStand over my cock.â
Julia couldnât stop her pussy flooding with anticipation. Spreading her legs the MILF positioned her pussy a few inches above the toy.
âHandcuff your hands behind your back.â
Julia didnât think twice. Struggling blindly she finally snapped the cuffs over her wrists. As her arms were secured behind her back her chest automatically pushed forward for the camera. Beginning to pant with the chain held in her mouth, Julia couldnât deny her excitement as she hopefully moved towards fulfilment.
âYou want to get fucked?â
Julia looked down in humiliation. âYâŠyesh,â she admitted, the chain in her teeth making her sound ridiculous.
âLook at me!â
Immediately Julia stared wide-eyed at the computer screen. A wave of humiliation washed over her as she saw herself bound and exposed for a random internet stranger with a dildo inches from her needy pussy.
âYou want to get fucked?â MasterX repeated.
âYâŠyesh.â Julia offered more confidently.
âConvince me.â
Julia didnât understand: she didnât want to think, she just wanted to relax, squat down and be allowed to fuck herself to another wonderful orgasm. A few seconds of silent thinking allowed the desperate MILF to understand what was being ordered: he wanted her to beg.
Forgetting any previous image of herself Julia gave in. âPâŠpleashe⊠MashterX. Pleashe let me fuck⊠fuck you.â Silence in return. She would have to try harder and submit fully. âPâŠ.pleashe Mashter, I need to orgashm. IâŠ. pleashe⊠pleashe Mashter, let me⊠let me get fucked, allow me to get fucked⊠by⊠by you.â The once-proud MILF was nearly hysterical as she looked down at the plastic toy, desperate for her to be allowed to fill her soaking pussy with it.
Still silence.
âP⊠pleashe Mashter,â she offered. âPleashe let me fuck you. Iâll do anyshing you want⊠just, pleasse Mashter, I need to be fucked, let me put your cock in my pushyâŠin⊠in my cunt.â Julia couldnât believe the obscene words leaving her mouth but with each sentence she got hornier and hornier as she submitted to her true desires. Understanding she was truly desperate she continued: âPlease Mashter, let your shlave sherve you. I will do anyshing Shir. Let me shit on your cock Shir, let y⊠let your shlut pleashe you Mashter⊠pleasheâ. She whimpered and waited. She desperately wanted something, some recognition, some respect, even the respect of being allowed to obey.
Juliaâs knees nearly buckled as she finally heard a response: âYou may.â
Hungrily Julia lowered herself onto the plastic cock. It was bigger than anything she had had in her pussy for a long time and she gasped as it stretched her wide. Without thinking she forced herself down onto it desperate for more, desperate to be fulfilled in her body and in her mind. Slowly Julia sped up and a groan escaped her lips with each thrust. She began to imagine MasterX below her, not thrusting but just lying there, simply allowing her to fuck herself on his beautiful cock.
Juliaâs tits swayed every time she bounced up and down and a sharp pain hit each nipple with every down stroke as the chain in her mouth pulled tight on her heaving tits. Mesmerized, Julia looked at herself on the screen and her obscene performance as she was totally controlled, totally exposed and totally enjoyed by some stranger. Julia quickly felt herself getting close to an orgasm as heat radiated from her stretched pussy. She desperately wanted to finish and enjoy the inevitable climax. Without a thought Julia added to her own submission.
âShâŠ.urgh⊠shank you Master,â she grunted with each bounce, âuhhh⊠yesh⊠oh, yesh MashterXâŠ.UGhh fuckâŠâ
âAsk permission.â
Julia knew what this meant. MasterX wanted total control and absolute ownership: she would have to beg to be allowed her climax.
In the heat of her passion she steeled herself. âPâŠpleashe MashterX. Pleashe let ShlaveX cum. I⊠ughh⊠I will do what you want. I⊠ahhh⊠I am yoursh. You⊠you own me MashterX.â
Silence, no permission: he wanted more.
âPâŠpleashe Shir⊠pleashe I⊠I⊠ughh⊠need to cum Mashter, pleashe, pleahse!â She looked at the camera begging and pleading with wide eyes. She was truly desperate as she had become nothing but a toy for her owner, totally at her ownerâs command and his humiliating whims.
âFinger in your ass. You may cum.â
The MILF didnât think for a second: she had been given permission to enjoy her orgasm if she simply followed MasterXâs final order. Leaning forward she reached her handcuffed hands down to her ass. With one hand she spread her right cheek and with her other she tried as gently as possible to push a finger inside her anus.
Julia had never felt herself double penetrated before; she had never even thought of her ass as sexy. The new sensation was bizarre but the complete submission was all Julia thought about and she realised she wanted to explore herself even further in an attempt to understand the new feelings. Automatically Julia placed a second finger at her anus and slowly allowed her ass to push onto it.
Quickly the pain, humiliation, obedience and total fantasy drove Julia to the strongest orgasm she had ever felt. With the plastic toy deep in her cunt Julia shuddered as her eyes rolled back in her head. The MILF couldnât control herself as she grunted, moaned and exhaled deeply around the nipple clamp chain between her teeth. Juliaâs sweaty body convulsed as the orgasm spread throughout her body. Her senses went blank: she couldnât think and she couldnât move as ripples of pleasure spread throughout her body.
Spent, Julia rested her weight on the plastic cock. She let the chain slip from her mouth as her throbbing pussy continuing to give her pleasure from its penetration. The exhausted MILFâs head dropped as she panted through a slow recovery. It was minutes until a proper thought entered Juliaâs head. Like a slap in the face her first clear thought was a sudden realization of what she had done and the humiliating position she was in. With sore legs Julia slowly pushed herself off the cock. Obscenely and obviously covered in her juices it easily slipped out of her soaking pussy. She tried to reach the nipple clamps but quickly realized her hands were still cuffed: âWhat an idiot!â she thought to herself.
Julia froze and didnât move. He hadnât said anything but she knew he was there: MasterX was still in control, still watching her self-degradation. She stared into the camera and the video of her spent body: messy hair, red face, beads of sweat, obscene nipple clamps and her pussy shiny with her juices. Julia froze and waited silently as her breathing slowly calmed down. Had she pleased him? Was it good enough? What now?
Finally MasterX gave her a reaction, some information, an acknowledgement and some show of the pleasure she had given him.
âGood girl.â
A spark of contentment passed through Juliaâs head and she was eager to maintain some communication. She realised she actually wanted to make MasterX happy but she wanted to know it; she wanted to know he had enjoyed her, enjoyed the bizarre performance. Even with her climax still flowing through her, exhausted, spent, used and abused, Julia couldnât stop thinking about whether he was happy, whether she had done enough and whether he wanted her to keep pleasing him. Unconsciously she submitted to his invisible power over her.
âThank you⊠Master,â she whispered.
Once again focusing on her humiliating position on the screen and hearing her submissive words, Julia made a simple calculation to herself: she would be happy to submit if it meant orgasms like that. She repeated the thought in her head – she was happy to submit, happy.
âHandcuffs and nipple clamps off.â
Julia allowed herself to mindlessly obey immediately. Releasing herself from her new toys she rubbed her wrists and tentatively brushed her sore breasts.
âPanties.â
Julia searched for the underwear she had discarded earlier. It felt strangely obscene as she slid them up her legs: he was allowing her a little decency but it was a clear symbol of the way she had just exposed herself so completely. Bizarrely, she felt dirtier with them covering the pussy and ass after her internet master had already fully enjoyed her for his pleasure.
âClean me with your mouth.â
Pure incomprehension spread across Julia. She couldnât begin to understand what MasterX meant – he wasnât even there! Finally she realised as she turned back towards the chair: him! She nearly refused and nearly slammed her laptop shut, it was too much. But as she looked down at the shiny dildo Julia was forced to remember what she had done and how she had submitted completely only a few minutes ago. She remembered the begging, her obedience and the explosive orgasm.
Slowly Julia walked to the chair and got on to her knees. With a last glimpse at the dirty toy she bent over and lowered her mouth around the plastic cock. Gently she began licking it and retrieving her own juices. Desperately she blanked her mind, closed her eyes and decided it was easier to truly think of it as MasterXâs. Gently she sucked and slurped up and down the plastic shaft. Unconsciously growing eager to please, Julia automatically bent down and licked the fake balls as she searched for any remnants of herself to clean.
Finally she stopped servicing the fake cock. Without a word from her master she took the cock off the seat and put it to one side. Slowly she sat down once again and faced the screen: weary but glad to be still and allowed a chance to calm herself.
âNightie.â
The MILF was finally being allowed to recover into normalcy. Julia retrieved the nightie and slid it over her head. The fabric was soft but her breasts still burnt as the nightie brushed her abused nipples. Silently Julia waited: yet again she saw a normal suburban woman on her screen, proper and prim just âchattingâ online. She didnât dare speak. She didnât want the responsibility of taking control. She wanted the anonymous stranger to dictate the future, take control and to validate her and what she had done for him.
âTell me what youâre thinking.â
Julia didnât expect this but at least it was a chance to connect, maybe even find out some information about this mystery man.
âI⊠Iâm thinking it was⊠good.â
Julia knew she would have to bear all but she knew she wanted to as well. She took a deep breath and summoned any energy she had left.
âI⊠I just donât believe it⊠Iâve never⊠Iâve never even thought about it like that. Just hereâŠ. And⊠and I donât even know who you are!â A nervous smile crossed Juliaâs face. âI⊠I canât even understand it⊠but,â she paused, âI⊠I want to know more about you⊠what⊠did you enjoy it?â Julia looked desperately into the camera hoping for any information about this stranger.
MasterX didnât answer but turned the attention back on the spent MILF: âYou really want to know more about me?â
Julia hesitated: MasterX certainly knew how to stun her. Did she want to know more? Didnât she want it like this: anonymous, silent, direct, without complications? OrâŠ?
âI⊠I donât know,â she admitted to herself.
âYou havenât obeyed before?â
âObeyed?â Julia whispered, âI⊠errr⊠no.â Julia thought back to the relationships sheâd had before: straight, vanilla and mostly controlled by the beautiful woman.
âYou can serve me again. If you do well you may deserve a reward.â
MasterXâs sharp comments and expectations forced Julia to contemplate the reality: he was in control, totally. She realised she shouldnât expect anything but being his to use. With only a tiny hesitation she confirmed her submission, eager respond to the clear demand: âYâŠyes⊠MasterX.â She added the only name she knew for the stranger, eager to show she understood what she was saying, her new position, and the bizarre relationship that was starting to develop.
âGo to bed, contact me again.â
With that MasterX disappeared from the chat room and left Julia shell-shocked.
It was a full five minutes until Julia could get herself to move. Finally raising herself up on weary legs Julia mindlessly started cleaning up the remnants of her wild submission. After cleaning herself, a bizarre experience in her own toilet, she crashed into bed exhausted and confused.
It was three days until Julia could get the confidence to return to the chatroom. She still didnât know what she wanted or what was going to happen but she knew she wanted to hear his voice again and she wanted toâŠ. to play⊠to orgasm? Through her confusion she couldnât define what she wanted, only that she had to at least see him again.
Anxiously Julia searched for MasterXâs name and took a quick glance at the sex toys she had placed on her desk in anticipation. She had steeled herself for their use once again. She felt ready and strangely she wanted the bizarre objects and the pleasure they gave her to become normal.
Finally Julia saw MasterXâs name and quickly contacted him. With her camera already displaying video she took a deep breath. She had rehearsed the line many times in her head. She knew she might be getting ahead of herself but couldnât resist the pleasure it promised. With a final deep breath she confidently spoke the words that would change her life forever: âMasterX, I am ready to serve.â
Over the next three months MasterX tried, tested, pleased, punished and played with his new slave. At each new experience Julia stopped and thought – if only for a second – but she always found herself continuing with her degrading actions. With each new task or humiliating ordeal Julia struggled but every time it became worth it. She obeyed and pleased this mystery man and in return she orgasmed. She accepted, without doubt, that they were the most powerful sexual experiences of her life. Bizarrely, she was always alone in her own room when they happened.
Julia also found a confidence through each meeting. She struggled to understand it but she took pride when she could insert her vibrator in her ass, deep throat a plastic cock, endue a self-whipping or the humiliating self-spanking she would be ordered to give herself if she disobeyed MasterX. Julia slowly began to crave the humiliation and degradation her master would force her into and conversely the strength it gave her when she accomplished her orders.
MasterX would make her perform for him: she would dance for him regularly, a welcome, but humiliating, chance to express her sexuality before it was taken away from her abruptly when she had to fuck herself with a banana or wear a ball-gag and as she humped her pussy on the desk for his amusement.
Slowly Juliaâs fantasy world began to influence her real-world. It was perversely easy to obey as MasterX didnât allow the MILF to have sex or even cum without his permission. Sometimes MasterX would have his slave wear buttplugs outside her room and occasionally Julia would have to perform sexually outside her house. She had videoed herself in a toilet cubicle at work fingering herself to orgasm and she had even used a computer at her friendâs house to play with MasterX. MasterX had ordered her to find a household object for use in her ass. Julia came hard with her friend downstairs as she used her panties as a makeshift gag to muffle her moans of bliss.
Juliaâs real identity gradually became known to her online master. MasterX had her email, phone number and some details about her job. Surprisingly it didnât worry Julia. In fact, she was eager to let him know more as long as it meant she might get to know more about him. The online meetings were always enjoyable: sometimes relaxed, sometimes intense and unforgiving. But at the back of her mind Julia knew she wanted to actually meet her master one day, feel his power directly, submit to him immediately and enjoy her body in a true reality.
Progressively MasterX forced Julia to test her sexuality. After disappointing him, Julia was ordered to perform for others in the chatroom. It was simple enough, just text cyber-sex, but it was with a girl. MasterX introduced her to May, apparently a random girl in the chatroom. For ten minutes Julia struggled in anticipation: what do girls do to each other? What do I want May to do?
Finally she got herself through the bizarre ordeal. Juliaâs face burnt red for her masterâs pleasure but was luckily kept secret to everyone else in the chatroom who had enjoyed the show. Even with the humiliation Julia couldnât deny the wetness between her legs at the end of the cybering. Was it the submission, the fantasy, the performance, or was she actually thinking of the other woman? Julia knew it would be a final taboo – bisexuality. This was just the latest of the many times Julia had worried about what MasterXâs plans were for her. But she knew worrying wasnât a problem until it was. Julia still felt able to control herself and she had never willingly disobeyed a single order.
It was a surprise when this confidence was shaken as MasterX finally told her his plans: âYou are going to a house tomorrow.â
âYâŠYes Master.â Julia couldnât hide her anxiousness: Someone? Him? Someone else? Real-life!? What was expected? She was desperate to find out more: âWh⊠what⊠why?â
âI will send instructions. Go to bed.â
Julia was stunned beyond anything she had felt before in their relationship. She couldnât think straight with the anticipation but also, undeniably, the excitement. She slowly understood she would be able to obey to please MasterX and push her limits. Slowly Julia became eager for the chance to test herself.
In the morning Julia checked her email. MasterX had sent her instructions late at night:
SlaveX,
You will go to 434 Windhay Avenue at 7 oâclock. The door will be unlocked, go into the front room.
You will wear white underwear, pleated skirt, white shirt, tie, long socks, high-heels and long jacket. Beautiful makeup. Hair in pigtails.
MasterX
The uniform was familiar to Julia. She would often dress as a school girl for MasterXâs pleasure and she certainly enjoyed it. But the message didnât help much: what was in store for her? Was she finally going to meet her mysterious master? Would she meet someone else? Julia knew she would be happier not thinking of the possibilities. She had learnt one thing from the relationship: it was better to do and simply not think.
Julia spent Friday busying herself at work trying to keep her mind off that evening. She organized her regular babysitter for the night, cleaned and pressed her slutty uniform and found out where the address was. Finally Julia made sure to freshly shave her pussy: something that MasterX ordered her to do regularly.
As she was leaving her house Julia hesitated at the door. Like the many trials she had been through she knew this was crazy: she still had absolutely no idea who this man was, where she was going or who she would be meeting. Reassuring herself, Julia reminded herself there was a note of the address on the fridge, her mobile in her pocket and, most importantly, the confidence she had gained in MasterX over the last months. Feeling strong once again, Julia eagerly got into her car.
At five minutes to seven Julia found herself opposite 434 Windhay Avenue. She used the last few minutes to steady herself and study her destination. A last few thoughts of what was to come bounced in her head before she stepped onto the curb. Slowly, heels clicking on the pavement, Julia walked towards the front door of the standard suburban house. Looking around at the quiet neighbourhood Julia reached the front door and placed her hand gently on the doorknob. With a heavy breath she turned the handle and, as expected, it was unlocked.
Slowly Julia walked in: âHello?â No response. She remembered she was told to go to the front room. Softly she walked around a dividing wall.
SlaveX involuntarily gasped when she was what was in front of her: kneeling on the floor was a woman she had never met. Wearing a small blindfold and a large ballgag, apparently exactly the same as the one Julia had purchased herself a month ago, Julia couldnât help but stare in wonder at the unknown woman. The anonymous womanâs breasts were on display in a shelf bra and Julia couldnât deny thinking her large tits were gorgeous. Both nipples had a clothespeg on them: something Julia knew was even more painful than the nipple clamps. The womanâs hands were handcuffed behind her back which pushed her chest obscenely forward. Just like Julia her hair was in pigtails and looking down Julia could see the woman was dressed just as her: a skirt with knee-high socks and high-heels. A quiet moan escaped the womanâs lips as Julia padded towards her.
âHer name is May. I think youâve met before.â
Julia jumped in fright as MasterXâs voice filled the room. Her eyes immediately went to its source: a wide-screen TV. Juliaâs mouth gaped as she saw what was on the TV. It was a perfect quality live-feed of the room. There were two videos and in the second Julia could see her back. Looking around she finally noticed the two cameras on tripods.
âMâŠMaster?â Julia couldnât deny the disappointment that she still wouldnât get to meet the mysterious man.
âGood girl. Beautiful. Take the jacket off.â
As usual the smallest of compliments gave SlaveX the energy to easily respond: âTh⊠thank you Master.â
Julia obeyed and revealed her schoolgirl outfit as she couldnât help but look down at the woman she now knew was May, the woman she had lesbian-cybered with as punishment. The nervous MILF desperately wanted more information and had a hundred questions which she knew she couldnât ask. As always she would need to wait for MasterX to reveal his plans to her.
âMay is another slave of mine.â
Julia couldnât help but feel jealous although she had thought there was probably someone else. She was more annoyed that she didnât know their history: how long had they been together? What had they done together? And most importantly, was she⊠better?
âUnfortunately sheâs been a bit naughty, havenât you girl?â
âYshh Mashhtrrr.â May struggled to answer through the ball gag.
âSo sheâs being punished. Would you like to help me SlaveX?â
âY⊠yes Master.â
Juliaâs heart was pounding. She was going to punish this woman and she knew it wouldnâtâ be that simple: thereâd be more. Her internet relationship was quickly becoming real and it wasnât just her in her room anymore. Bizarrely, Julia felt a wave of jealousy at May: SlaveX wasnât the centre of attention this time and she would have to share MasterX with someone else. Julia finally realised and admitted it to herself: she wanted to be there on her knees.
âTake Mayâs blindfold off.â
Julia bent down and slipped the blindfold off Mayâs head. Immediately the slaveâs eyes locked onto each otherâs. May blinked as her eyes adjusted to the light. Studying each other, not knowing the otherâs background, their motivation, their commitment, nothing, the girls silently tried to understand each other. May blushed as she realised her exposure: her breasts presented and pushed out for inspection. She had zero control over this total humiliation in front of a complete stranger.
âHave you ever kissed a girl, slave?â
Julia knew the question was for her.
âNoâŠ. no Master.â Juliaâs limbs tensed up at the thought of her first lesbian experience.
âKneel opposite her.â
Slowly Julia got onto her knees and sat onto her highheels. Now face to face, both girls stared intently at each other, both obviously nervous as their chests showed their increased breathing. Julia managed to forget the TV and the camera as she focused on two things: her masterâs voice and the helpless, nervous girl in front of her.
âTake her ballgag off.â
Delicately Julia reached behind Mayâs head and undid the buckle. Unsurprisingly the bright red ball was coated in saliva and little specks clung to the bottom of Mayâs full lips. Keeping eye contact with Julia, May licked her lips and moved her jaw trying to get its feeling back. Julia realised she had probably had the ballgag in for quite a while.
âYou may kiss.â
Both women looked at each other. Incredibly slowly they leaned towards each other. Juliaâs heart pounded as she gave up any shreds of reluctance. She had never properly thought of kissing a girl before her master had commanded her but she would try, she would obey.
Gently the women pressed their lips together. May exhaled gently as she relaxed into the kiss and nervously Julia kept her lips together hopeful she wouldnât need to make the first move further. There was silence from the TV. Julia knew what that meant: they were to perform and MasterX would let them know if he wanted something else, something done differently. Spontaneously both girls opened their mouths. Breathing heavily through their noses both women pushed their tongues out, eager to explore the otherâs mouth and to please their joint master. SlaveX couldnât deny that she was enjoying it. It was bizarre, she didnât know the girl, hadnât said a real word to her, but here she was, on her knees giving May a sexy, sloppy kiss.
âDonât stop. Take your shirt offâ.
Without thinking Julia reached for the buttons on her shirt. With every one she undid she could feel her excitement building. She knew sheâd be naked soon, naked in front of this women and exposed for someone other than MasterX. Hurriedly Julia tugged at her school tie and pulled it off awkwardly. Maintaining the kiss with May she pulled the shirt off and her chest pushed into Mayâs. Julia could feel the clothespegs rubbing against her bra. Her nipples responded – perhaps remembering their own abuse or preparing for what was to come.
âI think you want to feel under Mayâs skirt.â
It wasnât a question or an order but MasterX knew Julia well: she did want to. May let out a little moan at the comment as her body involuntarily responded. Nervously Julia reached down as her tongue kept exploring Mayâs mouth. Slowly Julia laid her hand on Mayâs knee and started moving it up her leg and underneath her skirt. Julia could hardly take the anticipation. She had never even seen – let alone touched – another pussy.
Unsurprisingly May âs mound was as smooth as Juliaâs. Slowly Julia moved her fingers over the other womanâs clit. She could feel the heat as she slid her hand further still. Julia immediately felt the wetness and May couldnât control herself as she moaned into Juliaâs mouth. Gently Julia began massaging her partnerâs pussy, sliding her fingers up and down the slit and gently putting pressure between the captive femaleâs pussy lips. Very quickly SlaveXâs fingers were coated in juice and her own pussy started to spoil her panties. She had to consciously resist reaching for her own needy cunt.
With a start Julia suddenly found the buttplug in Mayâs ass. SlaveX didnât particularly enjoy wearing one and understanding what May was going through only increased her sympathy. In response she increased her assault on the other womanâs pussy. Ever so gently she slid a finger towards Mayâs hole but she didnât have the strength to service the other slave properly. Julia teased May, only inserting her finger slightly and she took pride when May exhaled into her mouth at her tiny touch. Julia could feel they were both eager to be pleased and they easily kept up their lesbian performance, both totally controlled and exhibiting themselves for their joint master enjoying a gentle performance of slave teamwork.
âStop.â
As usual a short sharp order from MasterX and both girls obeyed immediately. Sitting up straight they stared into each otherâs eyes as they licked their lips to retrieve the otherâs saliva. Mayâs red face showed how close she was to cumming and her eyes showed her desire for more.
âWould you like May to please you SlaveX?â
Julia gulped as she faced the challenge of her last taboo.
âYâŠyes,â she mumbled.
âWhat?â
âYâŠyes Master,â she confirmed, more definite in her exciting decision.
âGo to the kitchen. Get some⊠jam.â
Both women could tell from their Masterâs tone and subtly playful words that their master was enjoying this. Often it wasnât easy to tell and they both felt proud at knowing they were doing a well so far.
Julia found the kitchen which, just like the house, was boringly normal. Furtively she looked around the kitchen quickly as she didnât want to keep anyone waiting. Soon she found some strawberry jam and with a slight hesitation, not knowing what its purpose was, she collected a spoon too. As she returned to the sitting room she saw May still frozen on her knees with a face full of nervous anticipation and only silence from the TV. Unsure what to do SlaveX relaxed into the easiest position and slowly kneeled opposite May. She held up the jam and spoon for the cameras.
âVery good. Bra off.â
Putting down the jar and spoon Julia reached behind her back. She could feel her body respond as her nipples hardened and her breathing got heavier as she began thinking as she always did when obeying MasterX: she wanted to please, to be acceptable, to be desired or maybe just appreciated by May, the woman she didnât even know an hour ago. Julia released her tits from the tight white bra and she noticed May looking down, wide-eyed.
âPut some jam on your nipples, just a little.â
Juliaâs face burned red with this humiliation and the show she knew that was about to put on. Opening the jar, Julia scooped out just a little jam. With a quick glance to May she moved the spoon to her chest. Gently she smeared a little over her right breast. The cold feeling dulled her engorged nipple just a little as she repeated the process on her left breast.
âHands on your head.â
Julia thrust her chest forward and presented her tits to May, waiting for something she had never thought about to begin. Both woman waited in silence for the final command. Julia took a quick glance at the huge TV where she could see her humiliation in full HD, half-dressed as a schoolgirl, streaks of red jam across her nipples and her hands laced submissively behind her head.
âWould you like to clean her May?â
âYes Master,â she replied clearly and, apparently, calmly.
âYou can.â
Quickly the handcuffed May bent forward. With a last moment of eye contact she reached out her tongue and tentatively licked Juliaâs right nipple. Julia responded with a moan; it was instinctive but she also wanted to thank May, thank her quietly for obeying. Quickly May switched to the other breast and after licking and giving the nipple a few kisses she began to suck. Attempting to clean up all the jam May greedily took the slaveâs nipple into her mouth as quiet slurping noises escaped her mouth. Gently she serviced SlaveX, lapping licking and sucking on the MILFâs beautiful breasts. Julia didnât expect it but she could feel herself getting moist at the sensual service. It was such a tender action as May focused purely on her tits: not aggressive or dominating but instead it was gentle and sweet. May continued servicing SlaveX and bathing her nipples in saliva well after the sweetness of the jam was gone.
âSlaveX, remove Mayâs handcuffs.â
May bent forward further and her moans surrounded Juliaâs breasts. SlaveX looked down her partnerâs back and saw the handcuffs with the key attached by a little chain. Julia pushed herself forward and her breasts pushed into Mayâs face as she reached down and undid the cuffs. SlaveX let them fall back to the floor and she allowed her mind to relax again after finishing the tiny task. Immediately her thoughts returned to the intimate contact on her nipples and what might come next.
âOn your back, SlaveX.â
Julia hesitated slightly as she realised what was going to happen. May brought her face off Juliaâs chest and looked up. Silently the women shared a look understanding of what they were going to do together. Slowly Julia let herself fall backwards. Not knowing what to do with them, she laid her arms at her side, ready to simply submit.
âContinue May.â
Slowly May leaned forward and crawled gently over the prone Julia. Finally, face-to-face May leant down and once again started to gently lick and suck the MILFâs nipples as her own pegged nipples brushed up and down Juliaâs stomach. Julia closed her eyes to savour the sensation. Her mind went blank as she focused only on the feelings pulsing through her body: the sensual and sexual warmth of every contact with May.
âLower.â Julia allowed herself to lie helpless as MasterX controlled the slaveâs actions exactly.
May gently began to kiss a trail down Juliaâs body, obviously taking her time and savouring the power she had. May paused at SlaveXâs bellybutton and tenderly kissed it. Gentle moans from her mouth showed the pleasure she had at serving both Julia and her master.
âLift your skirt SlaveX.â
With a little tremble in her hands Julia reached down and found the hem of her short skirt. Gradually she brought her hands up and exposed the tight white panties she had been instructed to wear. She had a flash of humiliation thinking that maybe the wet patch on them would be clearly visible.
âLick her panties slave.â
May immediately moved past Juliaâs skirt and looked intently at her target. The light cotton was tight over Juliaâs mound and SlaveXâs engorged pussy lips were clearly visible. May leaned in and started lapping at the material, immediately tasting Juliaâs sweetness. MasterX allowed them to continue, allowed Julia to feel the strange new sensation as a soft wetness spread across her mound. Occasionally Julia had a burst of realisation: it was a woman down there, a stranger! But she never thought of moving away or maybe asking to stop: she was too far gone. Instead she reciprocated Mayâs efforts and began moaning in her eagerness to show her pleasure at the job May was doing.
âSlide them down.â
Both girls knew what he meant. Instinctively both slaves reached for the panties and their hands brushed before Julia quickly pulled hers away. The unintended contact felt strange: a brief moment of intimacy beyond the tiny, tender, contact of Mayâs tongue.
May gently slid the underwear past Juliaâs knees. After a glimpse at Juliaâs shaven mound May eagerly pushed her mouth down on to it. Unconsciously May gently pushed the MILFâs legs apart, wanting to have as much access as she needed to do a good job. Gently May began swirling her tongue over Juliaâs clit then slowly she moved down and licked and kissed the mature womanâs cunt. Gently May traced her tongue between her partnerâs soaking pussy lips as the juice covered Mayâs tongue.
Julia couldnât contain herself in her bliss. Gingerly she moved her hands to caress her wet engorged nipples and in response she soon felt her orgasm rising. May responded to Juliaâs soft moans as she lightly forced her tongue deeper between Juliaâs pussy lips. With a jolt Julia felt another contact on her hyper-sensitive pussy: it was Mayâs fingers searching for SlaveXâs clit. May softly began rubbing and increased the penetration with her tongue, submitting completely and trying her hardest to tongue-fuck Julia. Julia began squirming as May sped up and worked harder to please the prone MILF.
Beads of sweat appeared on Juliaâs face as she felt herself get closer to her ultimate bliss. Impulsively she pinched her nipples, recreating the feeling sheâd had so many times before for her master. Looking over at the TV through blurred eyes she couldnât believe the scene: two schoolgirls writhing on the floor and soft animalistic sounds coming from both. Instinctively, to help herself and to perform for the cameras like she knew she should, Julia put a hand on her partnerâs head and gently pushed Mayâs face deeper into her crotch. Tensing her hips Julia knew what she wanted, what she needed, right now.
âPâŠ. uhh⊠please Master, may IâŠ.ughh⊠may I come?â
Julia tried to resist the relentlessly rising energy in her loins. She was desperate for release and she needed those two words she had come to love.
âYou may.â
Juliaâs moaning echoed around the room as she was given permission to orgasm. May kept her face down and kept licking as Juliaâs pussy flooded and soaked her face. Shuddering, Julia let the orgasm course through her body: her pussy tingled, her legs spasmed, she squeezed her nipples as they burned and her breathing became erratic. For a full minute SlaveX hardly knew where she was. Julia couldnât think or do anything as she just lay there and let her body enjoy the climax of the last hour. Juliaâs lifeless body collapsed into the carpet and finally May brought her face up. Julia couldnât deny a disappointment when the intimate contact was lost. May stared up across Juliaâs body, an inquisitive and confused red face showed this was not normal for her either.
Slowly Julia reawakened from her orgasm. The eye contact with May made SlaveXâs face blush in humiliation with a slow understanding of what they had committed together.
âTh⊠thank you,â Julia mindlessly murmured. May managed a half-smile in response, obviously still in shock herself.
âVery good girls.â
MasterX broke the bizarre moment of intimacy. Both women instinctively looked at the TV. Sobering up and they realised once again their position as slaves and, currently, as performers.
âMay, do you want to cum?â
âP⊠please Master,â she looked into the camera with desperation.
âDo you think youâve been punished enough?â
âI⊠IâŠ,â she exhaled deeply, âNo Master.â
âGood girl. Take the pegs off your nipples.â
May immediately relieved herself of the painful makeshift sex toys and placed them to one side.
âSlaveX you may spank her. 20â
Both womenâs eyes went wide at the order.
âMay, thank Julia for each one.â
Even in the midst of the challenging command May looked relieved at finally knowing her partnerâs name. They now knew each otherâs bodies intimately but that was all they actually knew of each other.
Julia was stunned at the new task and didnât know how to proceed. She looked at her fellow schoolgirl for help, some clue as to what she should be doing. May responded and shuffled on her knees backwards. With a last glance towards Julia she turned around, bent over and squashed her tits into the carpet. Slowly, with a deep breath, May reached back and lifted her skirt to expose her curvy ass. Obediently she held her hands behind her back and her face on the carpet pointed directly at the camera. Julia hesitated. Unsure what to do she slowly she got onto her knees. Her breasts wobbled obscenely as she shuffled towards the helpless May, now restrained simply by her masterâs words.
âP⊠please Julia, please spank this naughty slave.â
Julia couldnât believe Mayâs submissive words. Hardly audible, Julia whispered her reply: âYâŠyes.â
Julia shuffled her knees beside May. Looking down she could see the black buttplug lodged in Mayâs ass. With one last look at the TV and a brief moment of pride in the perfectly captured performance, Julia steadied herself for the strange act. She had never been the one in control and she didnât know how May would react: did she hate this, or like it, just like Julia did? Julia slowly raised her hand above the exposed body. Blanking her mind SlaveX brought it down squarely on Mayâs left ass cheek. The slap reverberated around the room and May couldnât contain a grunt.
âUghhhhâŠ. One. Thank you Julia.â
Juliaâs hand lingered on her slave partnerâs ass, a moment to recover for both of them, before she brought it up again. Without thinking she quickly brought it down on the opposite cheek. Mayâs ass wobbled with the contact.
âAshh⊠Two. Thank you Julia.â
Mayâs ass already started to turn red. Julia nevertheless continued. She knew she didnât want to really hurt May but she made sure the smacks were strong enough: at least as strong as she had been forced to spank herself for MasterX.
Soon May was grunting with each slap on her burning ass as she groaned and sucked air through her clenched teeth. Julia looked up at the screen. Mayâs face was bright red and at the tenth stroke Julia could see tears welling in her eyes. Julia hoped May could take the punishment. She desperately didnât want to be responsible for hurting someone but she didnât think of stopping. SlaveX knew both of them had decided to serve MasterX and obey whatever he planned for them.
Juliaâs hand was burning as Julia finally delivered the last punishment.
âArgghhhh…esshhh⊠20. Thank you Julia.â Tears fell down Mayâs face as her breathing tried to recover.
âYou should give her some pleasure SlaveX.â
Julia was eager to help May but she couldnât think what her master meant. She focused on how she had got her own pleasure: her pussy. Instinctively SlaveX reached underneath the ass in front of her. Brushing past the buttplug Julia gently placed her hand on Mayâs mound. Julia couldnât believe how wet the punished slave was and in an instant Julia felt better about what she had done. Julia wanted to increase her service to May and as she slowly brought a hand to massage Mayâs shoulder as she slowly began rubbing her partnerâs pussy.
Juliaâs fingers gently explored Mayâs wet lips and brushed her engorged clit. May began to pant once again but this time in pleasure instead of pain. Slowly she rocked backwards, obviously impatient for Julia to rub faster and harder. Julia wanted to please, to silently apologise for the spanking and to give May what she obviously desired. It was easy for Julia to slip two fingers into Mayâs soaking pussy and the kneeling slave grunted with pleasure at the penetration. This encouraged Julia and quickly she sped up as her fingers pushed deeper and faster.
It didnât take long for May to get near her own orgasm: the spanking obviously bringing her to a plateau ready for the more tender contact. May began to rock her hips back and quickly pushed faster and faster, soon aggressively bucking her hips back into Juliaâs hand. Animal grunts started escaping Mayâs mouth as she dragged her tender nipples back and forth over the carpet. As with her slave partner May needed permission, in fact, she knew asking would push her closer.
âP⊠please Master, may I cum?â
The only sound filling the room for twenty seconds was the slap of Juliaâs hand on Mayâs pussy, the degrading sounds of her juices and her intense moans as May desperately tried to hold herself on the edge of ecstasy.
âYou may.â
Immediately May exploded and covered Juliaâs hand with pussy juice. As she collapsed forward the orgasm ripped through her body. Gasping into the carpet May didnât move as her red ass pointed up at Julia, her panting chest pushed into the carpet and her own juices trickled down her thighs.
Julia continued slowly sawing her fingers into May as she looked down in awe: she had done that! She had given May the orgasm! SlaveX was in shock: it was simply incredible. Slowly Julia brought her wet hand from underneath May and the pair finally lost their intimate contact.
MasterX allowed his slaves a moment to regain their composure before he once again took control: âMay, you can relax. SlaveX, you may go home.â
That was it. The silence amplified Mayâs heavy breathing as Julia sat on her heels, absolutely stunned. She expected MasterX had gone and the two slaves were now totally alone: they had simply achieved what he desired from them.
Slowly May rolled onto her back. As her flushed face looked at Julia their eyes locked onto each otherâs. Julia was speechless as she desperately searched for information in Mayâs red face. SlaveX didnât know what to say, didnât know what she could say.
âIâŠIâm sâŠ,â Julia muttered nearly silently.
âNo⊠no⊠itâs okay. MasterXâŠ. He said I would be punishedâŠ. It⊠itâs okay.â
Without a thought in her head Julia tentatively leaned down. Both women closed their eyes as they kissed each other tenderly on the lips. It said more than any words: short but passionate, both women thanked the other for what they had done.
Breaking their contact, Julia glimpsed once more at Mayâs beautiful body. Remembering the cameras she glanced up to the TV and saw the two mature schoolgirls both half naked with streaked make-up: used, owned and finally left to recover.
Gradually Julia managed to bring herself out of her trance. On weak knees she crawled over to her discarded bra. May didnât move her collapsed body as step by step Julia brought herself back to reality. After finding her panties Julia slipped them on and quickly covered her body with her shirt. Putting her schoolgirl tie in her pocket she stood on weak knees and put on her jacket. Finally Julia was back to the dignified person she was when she arrived⊠maybe. Pausing she looked down at May. Her large tits were still exposed: the mature slave had apparently given up on trying to manufacture propriety. She knew as well as Julia what had just happened.
Julia still couldnât red Mayâs facial expression. She had to try and communicate: âI⊠itâŠitâsâŠ,â she trailed off mid-sentence.
May smiled as she looked directly into Juliaâs eyes.
âItâs okay.â
Julia smiled anxiously back. She was still in shock about what they had done together: two absolute strangers silently exploring each otherâs bodies for the enjoyment of their master, a bizarre real-life performance of their submission.
Finally Julia broke their sympathetic eye contact and turned to leave. Silently SlaveX walked out of the house she has entered only three hours ago. Julia felt a wave of humiliation cross her body as she took a final glance at the house. Simultaneously a relief washed over her mind but Julia couldnât begin to rationalize her mixed feelings as she walked in a daze to her car.
It took a long time for Julia to understand what she had done. She had submitted further than she had ever imagined to her online master and she had submitted to a womanâs tender touch. She had enjoyed it, Julia couldnât deny that, but she knew she wasnât a lesbian. Julia struggled to think of herself as bisexual but she admitted to herself the beauty of Mayâs body and the pleasure she got from the humiliating but sensual acts they had taken part in together.
Mostly though, Julia felt a growing frustration. She wanted to know more, about MasterX, about May and about the bizarre relationship she had allowed herself to fall into. She loved obeying her internet master, Julia knew that. She had come to understand she had a submissive nature but she wanted the growing relationship to be more real. In that respect, her evening at 434 Windhay Avenue was a move towards what she really wanted: intimate contact and a real-life relationship beyond the toys, her bedroom and her laptop.
It was five days until Julia was contacted by MasterX again. As usual she submitted even before he acknowledged her: the camera was on and she dressed ready for his orders in the tight panties and shelf bra he wanted. It was a position of immediate humiliation as she displayed herself for him even before he asked.
âMasterXâŠ. I⊠may I serve you Master?â Julia willed for any contact. She knew she could keep her questions for later.
âYou are thinking about the other night.â
âYâŠYes.â
âYou have a question?â
âI⊠I have lots of questions for you Master.â
âPut the buttplug in.â
Julia should have expected it. Even while attempting normalcy she would be reminded who was in charge and why she was there: to be his plaything. Immediately Julia went into her draw and brought out the plug she had regularly used. Mindlessly covering it with her saliva, Julia stood up, turned towards the camera and pulled the back of her panties out. Slowly she placed the tip at her anus. After a couple of gentle thrusts she slid it into place as a small grunt escaped her lips at the intrusion. Julia knew she wouldnât be able to ignore it once she sat down. Gingerly she returned to her seat.
âGood girl. What do you want to ask me?â
âIâŠ, â MasterX had not often enquired about her feelings, strangely they now felt more intimate to her than any part of her body, âIâŠ. how long have you known May?â
âA little longer than you. I think you are very alike.â
âAnd⊠she serves you like I do?â
âYes.â MasterX paused, âYou are jealous.â It wasnât a question: it was obvious to both of them.
Julia ignored the burning humiliation of her masterâs deep knowledge of her. âJust⊠how many slaves⊠like me⊠do you have?â
âNot many, it is hard to find women as obedient as you.â Juliaâs face blushed at the bizarre compliment but she couldnât avoid feeling pride from being something special to MasterX, or at least someone special among others. âYou know, it is not about me,â Julia listened intently, âit is about you, you are the one learning, changing.â Julia reflected on what she had learnt and how much she had changed over the months. She realised maybe she should be more thankful for the surreal relationship she found herself in and the incredible pleasure it had given her.
âButâŠ,âMasterX had never punished Julia for being honest but even after all she had been through with him she struggled to truly communicate, âI wish I knew more⊠about you. I wishâŠ., âshe gulped and steadied herself, suddenly aware of the buttplug invading her ass, her tits on display and the pure submission she was willing to put herself through for this, still anonymous, person, âI wish maybe we could meet.â
Julia felt an intense relief as MasterX suddenly opened up just a little: âWe will meet.â SlaveX felt a wave of excitement and anxiety knowing she would at least get to meet him eventually. âWhat more do you want to know?â Suddenly Juliaâs mind went blank.
âYou enjoyâŠ.,â she looked down at her erect nipples,ââŠenjoy me?â
Then Julia heard something totally new, a soft chuckle from her master.
âOf course.â
Julia blushed, it had been a ridiculous question, she probably knew the answer but she was desperate for confirmation and some type of validation of what she had been doing.
Julia eagerly pushed further: âHow old are you?â
â30.â
Julia couldnât believe it, he was five years younger! Julia struggled to understand a younger man with so much power over her.
âAre⊠are you married?â
Julia knew the answer she wanted to hear.
âNo⊠unfortunately.â Again a little chuckle. âVery good girl, keep going.â
âDo you live in my city?â
âYes.â
âAnd your job?â
âOhh⊠getting very nosey. Unfortunately itâs far too boring to talk about.â
âHave⊠have you done this type of stuff⊠in⊠in real life?â
âThis type of stuff?â
âDomi⊠use⊠errrâŠâ
âEnjoyed a slave?â MasterX offered.
âYes.â
Julia smiled at her own shyness after all she had already done for him.
âA few times. Why? You want to do it in real-life?â
Blood drained from Juliaâs face but she didnât hesitate. The experience with May had been overwhelming but she knew she wanted more, maybe with her but certainly with him.
âYes.â
Across the internet the silence between them hung in the air. Suddenly Julia thought she had gone too far: MasterX would break contact and sheâd never see his beautiful name in the chatroom again.
âPut a hand in your panties.â
Julia couldnât hide her feelings as she sighed heavily in relief. Hurriedly she gladly obeyed and slid a hand towards her already-wet pussy. She had no trouble starting to enjoy the energy inevitably pulse from her loins: it was back to normal as the slave put on a performance for its master.
âYou didnât ask my name. Itâs Richard by the way.â
Julia couldnât believe it but her body responded immediately to this simple information, a tiny piece of the puzzle that was MasterX. Gradually SlaveX rubbed her clit at just the right speed and just the right pressure to bring her to orgasm for her master, Richard.
âPanties down to your knees.â
Julia quickly lifted up her ass and yanked her panties down. Knowing what her master wanted she spread her legs and exhibited herself for her owner. Silence descended again; Julia could only hear her feint rubbing and her softly increasing moans.
âTell me what you will do for me.â
Julia was confused, âUhh⊠a⊠anything⊠anything Master.â
âNo. If we met. What would you do?â
Juliaâs knees went weak. She couldnât believe he wanted them to discuss this. Julia could already feel a familiar burning energy spread from her pussy and flow through her body. Julia was hungry for more and brought her free hand up to begin massaging her breasts.
âIâŠ,â it was always hard for SlaveX to describe what she was thinking or feeling: Julia simply preferred doing. âI⊠I would serve you⊠Master. IâŠ,â Julia closed her eyes and started to imagine the meeting. âI would⊠I would kneel for you Master and I would offer my mouth to you⊠Master.â Juliaâs moans increased as her fantasy took control. âI would suck you Master. I would let you put your⊠I would let you fuck my mouth Master. UghhhhâŠ..â
Julia had never been good at dirty talk but soon she allowed her mind to go blank and her inhibitions to be forgotten. This task was something entirely new and Julia wanted to try as hard as possible like so many times before.
âMore.â
âI⊠ahhh⊠I would offer my pussyâŠ. my⊠my cunt to you Master. UhhhâŠ. I would bend over for you Master⊠and you can⊠you can do what you like with me Master.â
âMore.â
Julia could hardly think straight as her pussy started burning with her touch.
âI⊠would⊠would play with May for you Master. You can make us⊠urghhh⊠you can make us do what you want⊠anything⊠just ughh⊠just for you.â
âYouâd fuck her?â MasterXâs breath was quickening as he obviously enjoyed SlaveXâs real and fantasy submissions
âOh⊠oh yes Master.â
âLick her?â
âUggg⊠yes Master.â
âIâm going to cum on your face.â Immediately it went from the possible to the actual. Julia easily imagined it and even better was the knowledge it would actually happen.
âIâŠ. ughhhh⊠Yes Master please, please cum on my face.â
Juliaâs pussy soaked her hand at this ultimate submission and the idea of being totally owned by her master.
Again Julia heard something she had never heard before. MasterX was panting heavily and obviously orgasming at his computer as he looked at his submissive MILF slave.
âFuck!â
Richard groaned as Julia shut her eyes and imagined what she had just done for her master. A wave of relief surged through her body as she realised she had given him the ultimate pleasure.
Julia couldnât hold the burning energy in the body any longer. Without warning SlaveXâs body betrayed her and she suddenly orgasmed stronger and harder than she had ever experienced. Juliaâs legs shuddered as she grunted through the intense pleasure. Juliaâs head fell back as she collapsed into the chair: spent, exhausted as her body tingled with energy.
Slowly SlaveX rubbed her tender pussy through her orgasm. Still panting she finally recovered enough consciousness to look at the screen. She saw herself: a sweaty mess, a spent MILF obscenely playing with herself for an internet stranger. But she knew his name, knew she would see him eventually: two tiny pieces of information that burned in her mind. Julia couldnât have been happier as the desired object she was, the tool for her masterâs pleasure.
Finally MasterX broke their shared post-orgasmic bliss: âNaughty girl.â
âS⊠Sorry Master⊠IâŠâ Julia looked down in humiliation. She had disobeyed: her body had betrayed her. âIâŠâ
âYou will be punished.â
With the final sharp command MasterX left the chatroom. He left a shocked Julia but it was something she had come to expect. She knew whatever value she thought she had, she didnât. She was his to leave and to use as he wished. In a strange way Julia enjoyed it. She enjoyed the paradox of the freedom to concentrate on one thing: MasterXâs pleasure as she became secondary. Julia looked down once again. She saw a MILF at his command with a soaking, exploited pussy, her tits on display, everything for the camera and everything for him: Richard.
The next few months continued as before. A few days a week Julia had the time to give herself wholly to her master. Excited and nervous she would log-on and wait for MasterXâs name to appear, or not. Sometimes he was busy, sometimes he only had a little time, but these disappointments were nothing next to the orgasms and the utter thrill Julia would get from obeying the degrading and humiliating orders she obediently followed. The most important conversation – for Julia – of the relationship stayed in her mind: they would meet and she would get to serve him properly and immediately. She kept this delicious idea in her head as she obeyed every command coming from her computer speakers. Julia enjoyed each new humiliation, each degradation, and each submission to her master who gradually owned more of her heart and mind.
Soon she was going beyond anything she had ever imagined: once MasterX ordered her to give a blowjob to the plastic cock, not for five minutes but for forty-five. It took all her strength to realise it was a physical and mental test to check her obedience. She was forced to video herself in the shower peeing her pants for her master. And for long periods she wasnât allowed to cum, a reminder that she was there for his pleasure, not her own. If he denied her permission she would be forced to wait once again for the magical two word answer to her constant question: âYou may.â
Julia could tell MasterX was experimenting with her and using her to explore his own strange desires. She only hesitated for a second when ordered to tie herself up after she had already spanked herself. Occasionally if she was given notice, SlaveX would get a friend to take her son for a night just so she could be as loud for as long as she or her master wanted. Richard occasionally, but not constantly, began to assert his dominance over her everyday life. Beyond going to work with a buttplug, emailing from her smartphone for permission to go to the toilet or having to ask which lunch dish she should order, Julia was often marked. Sometimes it was a self-spanking she had been forced to give herself and the red marks reminding her of the previous night every time she sat down. Sometimes it was lipstick graffiti on her chest, ass or pussy: âslaveâ, âslutâ, âMasterXâs propertyâ, âownedâ. And every time she had to wear his words she bizarrely found it a source of pride: âOther people donât know what I do, but I do, and my Master does!â
Julia didnât tell her friends. She hinted at it occasionally, even admitted to video cyber-sex, but there was no way they would believe her if she told them everything. No one would understand the prim and proper suburban MILF enjoying the most bizarre and humiliating power-relationship imaginable.
Slowly, Julia came to understand how much she needed MasterX, she loved the attention, the focus, the discipline, the surreal love she felt building, and maybe most importantly, the simple pleasure she got from the relationship. Slowly it became all-encompassing for Julia and she struggled to remember a time before their meeting.
Finally it happened.
âYou have a meeting on Saturday. It will be overnight. I will send you instructions.â
Julia stared blankly at the screen. She saw herself plainly as she began to sober up from the post-orgasmic waves. Sweat dripped off Juliaâs face as she saw herself squatting on the floor, the dildo â his dildo – still in her pussy and the vibrations from the buttplug still pulsing in her anus. Julia couldnât think of responding before her master left her. Yet again she felt like a degraded shell once Richard left: a humiliated, spent, used MILF slave.
Cleaning herself in the shower Julia couldnât stop thinking about what was planned for her: âa meetingâ. Was it another meeting with another of his slaves? A night of lesbian performance? Maybe with someone other than May? But Julia knew what she wanted: a meeting with him, her Richard, finally! Juliaâs pussy burned at the thought. If she didnât have to ask permission she could have easily brought herself to an orgasm just thinking about serving him directly, face-to-face, body to body.
SlaveX
122 Addison Road. 7 oâclock Saturday. Schoolgirl outfit. Pink underwear. Buttplug. Slutty makeup.
Come In.
MasterX
Julia perversely enjoyed the short sharp commands as it allowed her room to fantasize and imagine what was to come. She didnât want any extra information that might spoil the fantasy. Julia knew sheâd be happy to play with another of MasterXâs slaves for him. Sheâd happily perform again. She had moved beyond her reservations about bisexuality. If Richard ordered her to lick pussy or maybe something else she knew sheâd do it. It wasnât about the other girl and it wasnât about Julia: it was about pleasing Richard. But Julia knew what she desperately wanted. She knew she wanted to walk into the house and see her master. She wanted an opportunity to get on her knees and offer herself to him, personally, in the real, the now.
Saturday came and Julia immediately enjoyed the submission as she began the ritual of getting herself ready for her master. SlaveX shaved her body, made sure her clothes were perfect, took a ridiculous hour on her schoolgirl pigtails and finally applied the âslutty makeupâ that her master ordered for her. She knew it would be okay: only her Master would see her like this or at least only those her master had chosen.
It wasnât intentional but SlaveX arrived to the address early. It felt like an age but the ten minutes in the car allowed Julia to study the house and analyse the neighbourhood as she searched desperately for clues of what was to come. Finally seven oâclock arrived. Steadying herself on her ridiculously slutty heels Julia approached the house. It was normal, maybe slightly bigger than the rest in the neighbourhood but it was also beautiful: an aged wooden house with a perfect front garden. Gently Julia knocked on the door then realised she had been instructed to just walk in. Quietly opening the door the submissive MILF was terribly anxious to see what was in store for her. Was it Richardâs house? Who, or what would she find inside? Stealthily Julia walked towards the softly lit sitting room. Her heart pounded in anticipation with each corner she turned.
Once again SlaveX couldnât contain her surprise as her eyes set upon another woman. Blindfolded, hands laced behind her head, this woman was kneeling on a bed that was somehow placed in the sitting room of this suburban family home. Creeping closer Julia inspected the slave that she would presumably be âplayingâ and performing with. A tight ponytail was on her head she was certainly younger than Julia, maybe 30. She had large breasts contained by a pink dress that had a short and frilly trim. Like Julia she had heels on only a little more modest than Juliaâs. The slave wasnât gagged and was simply waiting silently.
The younger girl flinched slightly as Julia padded across the floor. Again there were cameras on tripods that perfectly framed the scene and a big TV displaying the images. Julia hesitated as she waited for a command to come from the TV. Julia couldnât deny her pussy was already leaking with anticipation: a delicious chance to perform again maybe orgasm again. Importantly this time it would be with another person: an exciting opportunity for intimate contact and a chance to explore herself even further.
âMy name is Aisha. Get on the bed just like me.â
The voice startled Julia. She hadnât expected the slave to talk and she certainly didnât expect to get an order from her. But SlaveX knew this was from MasterX. She looked down and realized there was another blindfold on the bed obviously for her. With some apprehension Julia began to obey. Slowly SlaveX slid onto her knees on the bed and placed herself directly opposite Aisha. Picking up the blindfold Julia slid it over her eyes. Finally she mirrored the other slave and laced her fingers behind her head pressing her breasts against the front of her shirt.
Five minutes then ten the girls waited in nervous silence. They were both obviously anxious about what was to come. Julia started to take a bizarre enjoyment from her blind submission as she listened intently to her own shallow breathing and that of her partner for the night. Suddenly she felt hands on her body. Julia she gave a start and nearly pulled away from the contact. With a struggle she managed to keep her hands behind her head only flinching slightly as the hands started exploring her body. In the silence she could hear Aisha gasp too. It wasnât her! It was someone else gently exploring their bodies! SlaveX knew immediately: it was Richard, her MasterX! Juliaâs pussy shuddered. Surely now she would to see him, feel him, obey him, properly this time.
Julia let the hands roam over her clothes as they gently squeezed her tits through the shirt, brushed her face and slid across her ass. SlaveX knew when the focus was on her and every time she thought Aisha was getting more attention she felt a burn of humiliation at feeling unwanted or not good enough compared to the younger woman. But soon enough the hands would return and Julia eagerly let out soft moans as she felt MasterX toying with her.
Suddenly Julia felt something warm and soft pressed against her lips. It only took a second for Julia to open her mouth and blindly accept the cock. Greedily she began to devour it and push her face onto the penis as she imagined the face of the person she was serving: Richardâs still unseen face.
Julia didnât want to disappoint and just like the slut she was dressed as she began bobbing up and down as fast and deep as possible. Through her own moans she heard the same chuckle, MasterXâs chuckle, as he gently pushed her face away: too much, too soon. Julia scolded herself as she heard Alisha suck the cock into her mouth and gentle moans escape her mouth as she tenderly serviced her master. Julia anxiously waited for another chance to please while she couldnât stop competitive thoughts bouncing around her head. She hated the thought of some younger slave doing a better job, obeying better than her and maybe being wanted more than her.
Suddenly Julia felt a hand on hers at the back of her head. Instinctively she leaned forward keeping her mouth open wide. She felt the hard cock press into the back of her mouth. A little gag escaped SlaveXâs lips but she didnât slow down. Blindfolded, Julia focused purely on her master as she licked, kissed and sucked as expertly as she could, willing the anonymous man to appreciate her effort and hopefully her skill. For fifteen minutes the slaves shared the cock. Both slaves tried their hardest and felt a wave of disappointed when the other got an opportunity to serve.
Julia suddenly felt the man step off the bed and walk a few paces across the room. Finally the nervous MILF got confirmation. It was his voice, the voice of her master: âKiss.â
Both girls blindly leaned forward. Juliaâs face bumped into Aishaâs and they quickly locked lips. They were in competition again to be the most passionate, the most engaged. Julia let her tongue explore her partnerâs mouth and she aggressively pushed forward as she slurped and sucked the random girlâs saliva in her desperation to perform. Suddenly Julia felt the man step back onto the bed. A second later she felt something come between their mouths. Once more SlaveX greedily sucked on the cock. Her lips pressed themselves onto the shaft as she felt Aishaâs lips from the other side of her master. Instinctively she kissed and slurped at whatever her mouth found in front of it.
Remembering her second night with MasterX, Julia took a little initiative and licked down his hard shaft to his balls. She had never done this, at least not with a real dick. Tentatively she began licking the balls and softly surrounding them with her mouth. She was hopeful it would show the anonymous man just how much she enjoyed obeying.
Julia could hear and feel Alisha sucking the cock as she kept herself busy. Julia ignored the tinge of humiliation as the two women serviced their secret master. Finally returning her mouth to the shaft, Julia kissed it and swirled her tongue over the red hot penis. After a few minutes of her service Julia felt a hand on the back of her head again. Obediently she opened her mouth and allowed her master to once again own her mouth and use it as he pleased. Gradually the dick pushed further in and SlaveX tried her hardest not to gag but she couldnât stop drool escaping her mouth as she hopelessly allowed her owner to enjoy his property.
While she was being violated Julia could feel Aisha slurping and sucking somewhere else on their masterâs body. After MasterX turned and began fucking Aishaâs mouth Julia did the same. Leaning forwards she found her masterâs ass cheek. Gently, desperate to provide as much pleasure to him as she could, she began gently kissing his warm flesh, offering him as much as she could with her hands still held behind her head.
Finally the man pulled his body away from the eager slaves and walked off the bed. Julia tried to hide her disappointment: she wanted him to cum, she wanted to make him cum.
âKiss.â
Both girls again leaned in and searched for each otherâs mouths. Once again they were allowed to enjoy a bizarre piece of intimacy as they shared their saliva and their masterâs taste.
MasterX let them continue and let their anticipation build.
âPlease each other.â
He didnât need to be more specific: Julia knew what he wanted. Quickly SlaveX reached down to find the bottom of Aishaâs dress. Deliberately slowly Julia brought her hand up towards Aishaâ mound. At the same time Julia felt a soft hand exploring between her legs. Both girls obeyed simultaneously as they found their partnerâs panties and awkwardly slipped their hands inside.
Julia couldnât contain her bodyâs response and she began breathing heavily into Aishaâs mouth as she felt the strangerâs fingers trace across her burning clit. Their twin soaking pussies betrayed both womenâs excitement as they began to massage each other. Both women struggled to get full access inside the panties and struggled to get the right angle to help get the other girl off.
Again Julia felt the man step onto the bed and quickly the rock-hard cock was shoved into her mouth. Obediently Julia took the penetration as she heard Aisha kissing elsewhere on the masterâs body. Julia realised how obedient Aisha was and she redoubled her efforts, pushing her hand forward and consequently her face, onto her masterâs cock. The helpless slave gagged but was determined to continue and show her willingness. Simultaneously Julia finally slid two fingers into Aishaâs soaking pussy. Strangely she wanted her slave partner to feel the same as her: a violation, an ownership but also the pleasure.
Aisha responded immediately and Julia felt two fingers penetrate her engorged pussy roughly as her panties pulled tightly across her ass. Julia groaned around her masterâs cock as she was double penetrated. Without a thought she began softly bucking her hips and grinding into the invading fingers. At the same time Julia sucked at the penis which was being forced into her mouth and she couldnât stop moans, groans and gagging sounds escape her lips.
To Juliaâs disappointment her master turned and apparently fed his cock to Aisha. Julia could immediately hear her slave partnerâs slurps and gags. Unsure what to do, SlaveX leaned forward in the hope of any contact and service to her master. Juliaâs eager tongue found her masterâs flesh and she didnât think twice as she hungrily began licking and sucking. All the while Julia kept up her assault on Aisha pussy and Aisha responded in kind. Both slaves finger-fucked each other as quickly as they could as both were determined to show some power, a feint type of dominance, and at least maybe some ability.
Again Juliaâs master stepped down from the bed. Aisha took the initiative and leaned forward to re-start the kiss. Both girls once again enjoyed exploring each other with their mouths and fingers, their dual orgasms inevitably beginning to rise.
âStop.â
Both women paused with their fingers still in each otherâs pussy and their panting mouths still locked together.
âTake the blindfolds off.â
Julia couldnât wait and she quickly pulled her hand out of Aishaâs panties as her partner did the same. Roughly the desperate MILF stripped the blindfold off her eyes, eager for some information, anything, about her anonymous master.
Juliaâs eyes tried adjusting to the light as she glanced around the room. Finally she found Richard seated beside the bed. Julia squinted desperately but couldnât make out his features. She finally realised it was intentional: he was in a shadow and still secret to his performing slaves.
The women stared and studied each other as their breathing returned to normal. Julia could feel the humiliation burn in her body as she saw Aishaâs cheeks covered in their shared saliva: she knew she looked exactly the same.
Surprisingly their silent communication was not of competition or anger but a shared purpose, a shared understanding and a shared experience. A look of sympathy crossed their faces as they made eye-contact. They realised it wasnât about them: it was about him and about what they were going to do together. Both women steadied themselves and waited for their next command.
âSlaveX, remove the slutâs dress.â
The harsh language only spurred Julia into action. Quickly she leaned forward and reached behind Aisha. SlaveXâs sticky fingers found the zip at the back of the pink prom dress and hurriedly undid it. Aisha helped as she quickly shrugged the dress off her shoulders. Julia nervously pulled the dress down and revealed Aishaâs pink shelf bra holding a beautiful pair of breasts. Julia couldnât help but notice her rock solid nipples. Aisha uneasily stood up on the bed in her high heels. Julia slid the dress over Aishaâs beautiful hips and allowed it to fall to her ankles. As gracefully as possible Aisha finally stepped out of the dress and returned to her knees: the first piece of her slow exposure complete.
âSlut.â
Aisha immediately looked at the seated shadow. She knew what the command was and quickly reached for Juliaâs shirt. Gently but quickly she unbuttoned the school uniform, occasionally brushing Juliaâs breasts and her sensitive erect nipples. Absent-mindedly throwing the shirt off the bed, Aisha quickly reached for Juliaâs skirt. The slutty full-zip on the side meant Julia didnât need to stand and the women maintained eye contact as they worked together to discard the school skirt. Finally both girls were in their bright pink underwear staring intently at each otherâs faces. Aisha instinctively replaced her hands behind her head. Julia followed the cue and tensed herself ready to accept the next order.
âJulia..,â she couldnât believe her master was using her name, âlook in the draw.â
Julia didnât hesitate and searched the room for the draw Richard meant. Finally she saw it at the top of the bed over to one side. After crawling over the bed and opening it Julia couldnât help but allow a feint gasp to escape her mouth. Amazingly Aisha stayed still and didnât even turn her head.
Inside Julia found a large dildo but with black straps attached. SlaveX had never seen something like this before and she slowly picked it up and inspected it. Finally she realised it was a strap on dildo, something Julia never thought sheâd use.
âNaked.â
Julia knew she was the centre of attention and that the command was for her. Quickly she obeyed. Placing the new toy to one side she had no trouble quickly releasing her breasts from her bra and slipping her spoiled panties off. Still Aisha remained motionless; Julia could tell she was a well-trained slave, or maybe, that this was not new to her.
âPut it on.â
Julia stared again at the bizarre sex toy. She didnât even know where to begin. Slowly the nervous slave worked out where the straps where meant to go: it was obvious once she had the obscene realisation of where the dildo should be. Gently Julia slid the straps around her legs and tightened them around her hips. With a surreal sense of awe she looked at the shadow where her master had concealed himself and then at Aisha, still motionless with her hands behind her head.
âNaked.â
Both slaves knew this was for Aisha and she quickly obeyed. Julia couldnât help but be jealous when she saw Aishaâs perfect tits stay up without the bra along with her toned stomach and tight ass.
âLike a good doggy slut.â
Apparently the younger slave knew what that meant as Aisha quickly she got onto all fours. Facing her master in the shadow Aisha obscenely offered her ass to the stunned MILF slave. Julia waited and looked desperately for confirmation and a final order but she got none. After a deep breath to steady her nervous thoughts Julia shuffled towards her helpless slave partner as the plastic cock wobbled ridiculously in front of her. Looking intently at her target Julia finally noticed Aishaâs buttplug, the same colour as hers. Julia was quickly reminded that hers was still in and immediately she re-felt the intrusion in her anus and the slow throb from her ass.
Tentatively SlaveX moved over Aisha. Julia thought the plastic cock on her waist was pretty big and she hoped it wouldnât hurt her fellow slave. Gently she placed the fake penis between Aishaâs soaking pussy lips. An evil thought flashed into Juliaâs head: she could take control, enjoy some power and slide the dildo quickly and roughly inside. But immediately the thought passed. She didnât need to compete with Aisha and it wasnât necessary to own her: they were both owned and they were both equal as they both served their joint master. Julia could only hope to please Aisha and possibly get some reward later.
âNow.â
Julia was startled out of her obscene thoughts. Instinctively reacting to her masterâs words Juliaâs hips pushed forward. The dildo easily slipped into Aishaâs engorged and soaking cunt. Aisha grunted and Julia couldnât tell whether it was out of pain or pleasure, or both. Slowly SlaveX leant her weight into the doggy slave and pushed the plastic cock deeper until she felt resistance.
âUghhhh⊠fuck!â
Aisha couldnât contain herself as Julia pulled back and readied herself to assault Aishaâs pussy again. Thrusting forward Julia penetrated her lesbian partner once again. Slowly SlaveX built up speed and increased the forcefulness of her thrusts. Julia couldnât deny the warm feelings from the power she felt and the pleasure she was obviously giving Aisha. The dildo was soon coated in juice and Aishaâs moaning slowly began to intensify.
Julia felt the urge to increase the force of the performance that was being dictated by her. Without a thought Julia took hold of the younger womanâs hair and pulled Aishaâs head back, her face forced up to their joint master. Julia kept her pace up as her own pussy leaked from the depraved act. Putting her second hand on Aishaâs hip Julia began to dominate the helpless slave and soon she was pushing harder, deeper and faster into the burning pussy. Julia couldnât believe it as she felt Aisha push back into the assault: she was really enjoying it, she wanted even more!
Julia responded and began to bury the thick cock as deep as it would go as her hips pressed into Aishaâs ass with every thrust. Julia realised Aisha loved being used like this: totally violated. Julia knew she wanted to help and she wanted to show her power too. Pulling Aishaâs hair wasnât enough: she wanted to control, to dominate. Julia suddenly spanked the ass in front of her. Aisha responded with a grunt and a moan as her body was totally owned by Julia and by her master.
âTh⊠Thank youâŠ. Thank you Master.â Aisha gasped through her pounding. âPâŠ.UghhhâŠahhh⊠pl⊠uhhhh⊠please Master. May I⊠cum?â Julia continued the assault as she tensely waited for her masterâs voice: was Aisha going to be the first?
âNo.â
It was quick, definite and cruel. Aisha responded with an angry moan as the assault continued on her tender pussy and she could do nothing but desperately resist the energy burning inside her. She knew she would have to take the abuse with no reward.
Julia wickedly redoubled her efforts. It was a delicious scene to look down on and SlaveX couldnât deny a sadistic pleasure that Aisha had been denied an orgasm. Julia managed to quicken her pace as her hand roughly pulled Aishaâs hair tight forcing the whimpering slaveâs head back awkwardly. Aishaâs large tits swung widely beneath her as she tried to steady herself and take the aggressive thrusts.
Suddenly MasterXâs figure got up from the shadow. Julia kept fucking Aisha but her eyes studied him intently. As he reached the bed Julia tried to remember every detail: the facial hair, the haircut, the stomach and, ashamedly, the erect penis. But before SlaveX could meditate on him she felt MasterX kneel behind her and grab her hips strongly. Automatically she complied and slowed her thrusts as she waited for it: penetration and her master finally taking her. Juliaâs pussy tingled as she felt the cock poke between her pussy lips and gently spread them. SlaveX couldnât resist: gently she pushed back, eager, willing, needing, the cock to fill her. She got a sharp response from her master and Julia felt her hair pulled back. Juliaâs chest involuntarily pushed out as her back was forcefully arched. The plastic cock stopped entering Aishaâs needy cunt and she desperately pushed back onto Juliaâs hips, desperate for the feelings to continue.
Suddenly Julia gasped as Richardâs cock quickly slid into her pussy. It was a perfect fit as it pushed just far enough to let Julia know: her pussy wasnât hers, it was there to be used by him, by her master. MasterX let his penis fill Juliaâs pussy for a couple of seconds before he began thrusting into his slave. With each deep penetration Julia hips were forced forward and the fake cock slipped in and out of Aisha who was struggling to contain herself once again. Julia couldnât stop the burning energy inside her either. It was filthy: a three-way fuck. But the more SlaveX relaxed into the bizarre act the more she concentrated on whose cock it was penetrating her burning pussy. Julia couldnât resist her bodyâs feelings from the total domination and ownership coming directly from her master. Juliaâs moans began to mix with Aishaâs as she let herself submit to his raw power.
Julia desperately grasped Aishaâs hips with both hands just as her master had his on hers. He wasnât gentle and steadily the speed and forcefulness of his thrusts increased. Both girls started moaning in unison and animal grunts escaped their mouths from every thrust by their joint master. Julia could feel an increased pressure on her lower back as MasterX squatted over her. As he slammed into Juliaâs ass he controlled her every movement. In turn, Julia had no control over the fake penis being forced into Aisha. When MasterX pushed forward there was nothing Julia could do: she had become a toy, a receptacle for her master and a conduit for Aisha. SlaveX could only concentrate on one thing: the burning energy from her pussy and its promise of finally getting what she had thought about for the last six months.
Julia could feel Aishaâs juice start to drip off the strap on: it was again obvious she was on the edge of orgasm. More aggressively she asked the question that was demanded of her: âP⊠please Master⊠ughhhh⊠may I cum?â
The answer was short, simple and delicious: âYes.â
Immediately Aishaâs body responded as she shook involuntarily and her arms buckled underneath her. Aishaâs face was buried in the mattress as Juliaâs dildo continued its assault on her burning cunt. There was nothing SlaveX could do as her master kept forcefully penetrating her pussy and pushing her hips into Aisha. Aisha moaned herself through her orgasm as the strap on continued its brutal assault.
Soon Julia herself was ready to join her slave partner. She had always enjoyed this moment: knowing she was so close, knowing she was only one question away. Julia collapsed forward as MasterX relentlessly continued his use of her. Juliaâs tits pressed against Aishaâs back as she weakly embraced the orgasming slave.
âPlease… please may⊠ahhh⊠I cum Master?â She asked in desperation.
Julia panted on top of Aisha as she anxiously, desperately, waited for permission. It seemed like an eternity but it was only two thrusts from her master âs rock-hard cock before he replied.
âWhen I do.â
Even on the burning edge of bliss Juliaâs mind accepted the denial as calmly as possibly. She felt she could control herself if only because of what had been promised: she would get to cum with him and she knew she would do anything to feel them orgasm together.
Julia stayed still as she allowed her master to completely use her. His cock pistoned harder and faster into SlaveXâs body as it was pushed onto the lifeless Aisha the fake cock still buried deep inside her. Soon Julia could feel her master reach climax. Richardâs thrusts became short and sharp as SlaveXâs hips were pulled back even more aggressively to take the hard cock thrusting into her. Julia could hardly think as she lay on top of Aisha and simply waited, waited to be fulfilled, waited to be owned, waited to be allowed the purest of her pleasures.
Both slaves panted and groaned with their faces were pushed together. They had become a joint object to be used and abused. Both women desperately wanted the confirmation that they had done a good job and that they had pleased their joint master.
Finally Julia felt the cock inside her quiver and she couldnât help but smile. With an animal grunt MasterXâs warm seed erupted inside Juliaâs pussy. Almost simultaneously Julia let herself go and gave in to her burning orgasm. SlaveXâs body shuddered violently as she collapsed onto Aisha. Juliaâs limbs went totally lifeless as only her chest heaved with the exertion of the ecstasy burning through her.
Even with his climax MasterX kept slowly pumping into Juliaâs tender pussy and kept exploiting his slave for as much pleasure as he could. The invading cock felt huge in Juliaâs hyper-sensitive pussy and she wallowed in the intense pleasure as her orgasm continued to burn intensely throughout her body.
Both slaves moaned gently as they felt their masterâs weight on them, pushing them together. Both women luxuriated in being taken and knowing for certain what they were: slaves, sluts, prone and submissive to their masterâs cock. Still Richard continued as he let the last of his cum fill SlaveXâs pussy. He rested his body on top of his entangled slaves until finally he withdrew from Juliaâs pussy. SlaveX didnât look up to see his face, she didnât need to. She knew who had fucked her, her master, MasterX, Richard.
Julia stayed on top of Aisha as the two women panted through their recovery. MasterX padded across the floor and slumped into the chair as his eyes fixed on his slaves.
It was ten minutes before anyone stirred again.
âIn position.â
MasterXâs voice quickly brought Julia out of her post-orgasm trance: he wanted more, he wanted them again. She didnât know what âpositionâ meant but guessed it was like before. Groggily the girls knelt up. The plastic cock finally fully slipped out of Aishaâs soaking pussy and she couldnât help a soft moan escaping her mouth. Both girls shyly looked at each other with a strange camaraderie and understanding: they had been totally used by their shared master. Both girls returned their hands to behind their heads and once again waited anxiously: could there be more? What more could they give? A euphoric bliss washed over both of them as they both realised they were willing.
Their master took his time. Slowly he got up, his semi-erect penis pointing obscenely from him. Both girls couldnât resist it and they stared intently as he stalked closer. As Richardâs face hit the light Julia could finally slowly and calmly look upon the man who owned her, humiliated her and had her everything. Julia hadnât expected a male model, in fact she didnât know what she expected, but as she finally looked at her masterâs face SlaveX was addicted. She realised and admitted to herself that he was beautiful, not just because of his face but because of what he did to, and for, her.
Finally Julia reluctantly looked away and found Aisha staring back at her. Both girls had got their satisfaction and they waited for their net task and the next humiliation and obedience that might offer them the same again: the shuddering orgasm of total submission.
âKiss.â
Both women didnât hesitate as they once again leaned towards each other and locked their lips together. Their breasts pushed together as both women tenderly explored each otherâs mouths. This time it didnât feel forced or ordered: they were happy to obey, happy to show each other their appreciation of the orgasms they were still both recovering from. As the women kissed, licked and slurped, both Julia and Aisha even started to forget about their master standing over them. They wanted to help each other, enjoy a moment of intimacy and celebrate their position and solidarity in the shared status of slave.
âTake the dildo off.â
Julia didnât dare break her kiss with Aisha as she reached down and undid the straps around her waist. Gently she tossed the toy aside and returned her hands behind her head.
Again Richardâs penis broke the slaveâs kiss and both girls instinctively went to work licking and sucking as they moved their lips over their masterâs cock. Julia found herself at the head just as Aisha joined her. The women didnât hesitate as they both leaned forward and kissed each other over the end of his cock. Their tongues explored widely in the two-way act of submission as they kneeled for their owner. Both girls looked up, eager once again to see who they were pleasing and more so, eager to see if they were doing a good job and fulfilling the role they loved. Their master responded. Holding both girls he pushed their heads together and increased his speed as he thrust his cock across their lips and tongues. The slaves were helpless. Julia stopped trying and instead she just opened her mouth wide, offered her tongue and allowed herself to be used. Aisha did the same and they had once again become sex-toys: simple mouths to be used and abused. Suddenly the cock withdrew leaving both girls kissing each other, sharing their masterâs pre-cum and each otherâs saliva.
â69.â
The women didnât need to be told anything else. Julia tensed up as she realised she had ever done this before: never given oral sex to another woman. Instead of focusing on the worry SlaveX blanked her mind as she moved into position. Aisha had immediately lain down on the bed and she guided her slave partner towards her. Julia crawled on top. Their breasts rubbed together as Julia moved over Aishaâs body. Finally they were set: Aisha staring up and Julia staring down, each looking at a clean-shaven, shiny-with-juice, pussy. Hesitantly both waited but they knew nothing else was going to be said.
Finally Julia bent down as her eyes fixated on her target. At the same time SlaveX lowered her hips onto Aishaâs face. Aisha responded and brought her face up with her tongue extended and ready to please. Both slaves began tenderly exploring each other as they gently pushed their tongues over the other womanâs mound. Julia quickly forced her tongue into Aishaâs slit and she was rewarded by a moan from the younger woman. Both girls knew what they wanted and each focused on the otherâs clit as they silently obeyed each otherâs intimate touch.
Aisha softly bucked her hips up to reach Juliaâs mouth and at the same time Aisha pushed her lips down to increase their pressure on SlaveXâs throbbing cunt. They both wanted it stronger, faster, deeper. Both girls sucked and nibbled eager to prove themselves, secretly wanting the validation of the other woman cumming on her face. Juliaâs hand reached down and spread Aishaâs pussy hoping to increase her access and please her more completely. Julia hoped Aisha would return the favour and immediately she did as Julia felt fingers spreading her lips and the warm a tongue invade her even deeper. Both girls kept trying their hardest and kept trying new things: a finger gently penetrating the hole, a brush of the buttplug, a hard suck on the other girlâs clit.
Julia felt the familiar energy of an orgasm build inside her from such intimate contact but she wanted more, she wanted to feel her master once again. Julia kept up her gentle attention as she felt something slip between her lips and Aishaâs pussy. It was his cock, the cock that needed attention. Immediately SlaveX forgot about Aisha: there was only one object for her focus now. Julia strained her tongue as she swirled it around the rock-hard penis. She looked down intently at the beautiful cock and her slave partnerâs pussy open to her view. Without warning Richard pushed into Aisha deep and quick. Julia could feel the slave exhale onto her pussy and hear a grunt of fulfilment echo in the room as he started grinding into Aisha soaking pussy.
Julia took a second to enjoy the intimate view as she saw her masterâs cock slide into Aisha. It was beautiful in everything apart from the fact she wanted it herself. Without thinking she leaned forward and placed her tongue on Aishaâs cunt as MasterXâs cock slid in and out. Julia kept licking and slurping desperate to show her obedience while he enjoyed another slave, anything to let him know she was still there, ready and willing to serve.
Julia saw her masterâs hand reach down past the slaveâs pussy. Aisha grunted as her master roughly pulled the buttplug out and tossed it aside. Juliaâs eyes went wide as the penis slowly drew out of Aishaâs cunt. Waking herself up to her job and the empty pussy aching for attention in front of her SlaveX quickly pushed her mouth down once again. SlaveX could only hear the penetration: MasterXâs grunts and Aishaâs moans as he obviously penetrated her asshole. Julia quickly felt her master speed up as Aishaâs pussy was rubbed across Juliaâs face. It was clear once again Richard wasnât taking it easy on his slave: just as with their pussies he was owning it, using it and abusing it. Jealous of Aishaâs deep moans Julia wanted more for herself. Roughly she pushed her pussy down onto Aishaâs face: if she was going to be pleasured Julia would too. At the same time Juliaâs ass tightened in anticipation as she obscenely hoped she would be next. MasterX kept pounding and started pulling Aishaâs hips to meet his thrusts. Julia could hardly keep her mouth over the pussy she was meant to be servicing.
Without warning MasterX pulled out and slid his cock between Juliaâs lips and Aishaâs drenched pussy. Julia didnât think twice about the disgusting act: she knew one thing, to serve, to obey, to pleasure. Greedily she sucked her masterâs cock in the anticipation that she would be next. Julia was quickly rewarded and she kept her face in Aishaâs pussy as her master moved to the other side of the bed. Juliaâs anus tightened over the buttplug in anticipation. She was scared but undeniably excited at another opportunity to serve. Roughly she felt her buttplug being removed as her ass had no time to readjust as Richard slid his cock into his property.
Julia couldnât help herself grunt loudly into Aishaâs cunt as her master took her completely. Aisha kept her tongue busy on Juliaâs clit but SlaveX was lost in the new sensation of the thick cock in her ass. MasterX soon began forcing himself deeper into Julia and with each thrust she felt pain and pleasure radiate from her ass. Desperately the MILF tried to get used to the forceful invasion but it was hopeless. Instead Julia relaxed her mouth onto Aishaâs pussy and hoped she could focus on something else but the burning in her anus.
Unexpectedly Julia felt an orgasm rising and she couldnât believe the sensation: a climax from anal sex! Blanking her mind to the bizarre experience SlaveX tried to focus on the pure feelings of being dominated by her Master. Without warning or time to ask permission, Juliaâs body shuddered as an orgasm exploded out of her loins. SlaveXâs knees buckled as she collapsed onto Aishaâs body and her soaking pussy pressed into the slaveâs face. In turn Juliaâs mouth collapsed onto Aishaâs soaking cunt. Instinctively, trying to hold onto any strength through the brutal orgasm Julia kept her tongue gently lapping at Aishaâs pussy. SlaveX didnât need to think; she needed to do.
âNaughty girl.â
Julia felt a sharp sting on her ass cheeks but all she could do was lie still as MasterX kept pumping forcefully into her ass. Finally Julia was forced into action as her hair was pulled and the cock left her ass. Forced to kneel by the harsh physical control on her hair Julia looked up at her master, desperate for approval, recognition, anything. Aisha was also pulled up by her hair and placed next to her slave partner. Both women looked up in lust and expectation as they hoped for some bizarre reward.
Forcefully MasterX pushed his cock into Aishaâs mouth and she didnât even think of resisting as she cleaned it as she started sucking. Then it was Juliaâs turn and obediently SlaveX opened her mouth and readied herself to be face-fucked. MasterX was more forceful with her and she was reminded why: âNaughty slave.â
As the cock hit the back of her Juliaâs throat she couldnât stop gagging but she desperately tried to stay strong. Without thinking she put her hands behind her back: she wanted this, she wanted to be a fuck hole for MasterX as he punished her and pleased himself. Richard became more aggressive and pushed the two womenâs faces together forcing their mouths next to each other. Switching between the two he used Julia and Aisha like sex toys: simple holes for penetration, no emotion, no gentleness, just holes. Finally MasterX held his cock inches from their drooling mouths and desperate eyes. Both women looked up to their master.
MasterX held the girlsâ faces still as an obscene target before he began grunting through his own orgasm. Julia felt the first spurt of warm liquid hit her forehead. Instinctively she closed her eyes and waited for the rest, waited to become drenched by her master. SlaveX listened intently to her masterâs groans and swearing as his orgasm exploded through his body.
The burning seed covering her face only thrilled Julia once again: she had done it, she was the source of his pleasure. Finally MasterXâs cock stopped spurting and he collapsed violently on to the bed. The slaves could hear him give a slight chuckle and a groan of contentment through his deep breaths. Julia and Aisha didnât dare move: they knew even after he had cum they were still under his command.
âClean each other.â
It was said with such dismissiveness but the woman didnât hesitate to obey. Gradually SlaveX opened her cum-covered eyes and looked at Aisha. She was a mess and Julia couldnât believe her obscene appearance. With a tiny hesitation both slaves willingly committed the humiliating and degrading act. Pressing their lips together the slaves eagerly pushed their lips forward to clean and taste their masterâs cum.
Julia reached up and decided to take control. Holding Aishaâs head still she stroked her tongue across the slaveâs cum-covered cheek, forehead and nose: anywhere she could find traces of MasterXâs delicious seed. Aisha quickly returned the favour and bathed Juliaâs face with her tongue as she strained to claim every drop of her master. For five minutes the girls slowly, tentatively, sensually and obediently licked each other as their tits pressed together and MasterX watched on. Finally the slaveâs kissing softened and after a surreal final tender kiss goodbye the girls sat back and stared into each otherâs eyes. The intense humiliation was only overridden by the accomplishment: they had obeyed, they had given MasterX his pure pleasure and they had enjoyed doing so.
Simultaneously Julia and Aisha looked at their master who was relaxing with a content smile at the end of the bed. He opened his arms and they graciously responded. Still wet with their exertions, still sticky, dirty and spoilt, the girls leant onto their masterâs body. A sigh of contentment escaped Juliaâs lips as she nestled her head into her masterâs chest. She quickly glanced at Aisha and saw the slaveâs eyes dropping with exhaustion. Furtively she stole a look up at her master: MasterX who knew more about her than anyone. With another sigh Julia kissed Richardâs body and collapsed into him: spent, used, but deeply content.
With a start Julia awoke the next day in the same position. As her head was restingon her masterâs stomach she realised her hand was absently resting on her masterâs cock under the bed sheet. A wave of realisation washed over her: last night, it had actually happened! SlaveX looked at Aisha as she slept opposite. She couldnât believe they had actually done those things for this man.
It seemed Richard was still asleep and Julia took the opportunity to secretly submit to him. Gently she began caressing his cock and massaging his balls. His soft unconscious moans were the sweet sign of her effective touch. Wanting more, SlaveX gently kissed her masterâs body. Not wanting to – and knowing she shouldnât – wake MasterX, Julia just enjoyed the opportunity to be near him. She didnât dare look up to his face and instead simply enjoyed the contact and the little piece of control she felt in his presence.
Suddenly Julia felt Richard wake gently with a quiet yawn. Tensing up she didnât dare stop her handjob, hopeful he was enjoying it. For five minutes her master stayed still as SlaveX continued pleasing him silently and secretly wishing for more. With a jolt Julia felt her masterâs hand push her onto her back. Involuntarily she sighed as her eager hand was pulled off her masterâs cock.
So slowly she could hardly take it, Julia felt her masterâs weight moving over the bed and finally he appeared above her. SlaveX looked into his eyes, silently begging and pleading him to take her there and then. A flush of pleasure spread across her body as she felt the head of Richardâs penis brush her engorged pussy and spread her soaking pussy lips just slightly. With her heart pounding, Julia couldnât stop a moan escaping her lips. Ever so slowly MasterX entered his slave and didnât stop until he was fully inside Juliaâs wet pussy. The slight pain was a vivid reminder of last night and of how much Julia had enjoyed his penetration.
Without breaking eye contact Julia was taken by her master. Slowly he thrust back and forth in total control of both their bodies. Julia lay motionless and offered herself completely as a personal sex toy. Gradually, relentlessly, MasterX sped up and gave Julia the full length of his rock solid cock again and again. It wasnât like before for Julia: this time she was utterly controlled, completely at his mercy and the slightest touch gave her more pleasure than she had thought possible. The slow rhythm gave no hint of her master stopping: she would take his cock for as long as he wanted, as long as he decided, as long as she deserved it. Pleading with her eyes, Julia looked into her masterâs face but he didnât offer any emotion. Instead Richardâs face showed the steely look of an owner enjoying his property.
Julia couldnât stop her body responding and the familiar energy burn through her body. Effortlessly SlaveX tipped over the edge and her orgasm spread like a fire across her body. Stunned into near paralysis Julia focus intently on Richardâs eyes as her orgasm took over her thoughts. SlaveX couldnât even make a sound as her master fucked her through a wave of pleasure she couldnât have imagined ever feeling. The orgasm seemed unending: a pure bliss that would never die down. Gently MasterX moved quicker again and turned their shared attention back to him. Submissively Julia simply allowed herself to be taken hoping above anything that he would cum and take her fully.
Soon SlaveX felt her master shudder as he buried his cock as deep as possible inside her sensitive cunt. With an aggressive thrust and a short grunt MasterX deposited his sperm deep inside Julia. Still in the pure bliss of her orgasm she felt the warm seed fill her pussy completely. Suddenly Julia couldnât comprehend it as another orgasmic wave washed over her burning body as the penis kept quivering and spurting inside her. Finally MasterX collapsed heavily on his slaveâs chest, his cock still filling Julia. The shocked MILF loved the body contact as her engorged nipples pressed against her masterâs chest. His heavy breathing pushed her deeper into the bed and it was a beautiful reminder to her of her weakness and her submissive position to him.
MasterX allowed his cock to slip out Juliaâs pussy and she couldnât deny to herself that it left her feeling empty and incomplete. But nothing could disappoint Julia as the energy coursing through her still didnât die out. She had been pushed into a state of ecstasy and she only hoped it would never subside.
Slowly MasterX got up. It was the smallest of gestures but it made Julia so content, so happy and so proud when Richard gave her a coy smile. It was nearly imperceptible but they both knew what it truly meant. Julia couldnât keep her eyes off her master as he padded softly to the doorway.
Julia had only one thought in her mind as she listened intently to her master showering upstairs: she only wished he wasnât so far away. Julia didnât even get to see MasterX again as he left the house, apparently finished with his slaves: he had got what he wanted. Julia looked at her slave partner silently sleeping, her beautiful body on full display. Julia couldnât help feeling discarded along with her slave partner: two sluts used up, exposed, humiliated and degraded for the pleasure of someone else. But it wasnât a negative thought as she remembered the pleasure she knew she had given her master. Julia smiled to herself as she unconsciously placed him first once again. The undoubtable pleasure she had got from the bizarre night became only secondary.
Slowly Julia brought herself out of her lusty haze. Aisha slowly woke up but neither woman broke the silence. Sharing a shy look of acknowledgment and a shared understanding both women knew how the other felt: a completeness through the servitude. Julia dressed again in the uniform her master had chosen for her and Aisha looked on silently appreciated the body she had enjoy so intimately last night. Aisha made no effort to cover up and Julia didnât hide the enjoyment she got from looking over the younger slave. Suddenly a bizarre thought entered Juliaâs mind: she could pleasure her just like MasterX had pleasured Julia that morning. She felt guilty Aisha had missed the morning fuck Julia had been honoured with. But as soon as she had the thought Julia knew that was not what her master wanted. More so, Aisha was probably having the same thoughts: maybe they could play but it would never be as special as when they were commanded to and when their joint master was in control.
With a final glance at Aisha and the arena where she had been allowed to experience pure bliss, Julia turned towards the door. As the front door closed behind SlaveX it seemed like a final punctuation mark: the end of yet another incredible experience.
Back in the familiar surroundings of her own room Julia eagerly renewed her obedience to MasterX. Having finally seen him and his beautiful face, felt his body and enjoyed his dominance immediately, she only wanted more. Like an addiction it was hardly conscious but she was not mindlessly controlled by it. Julia knew she honestly wanted the relationship. She knew she could stop it and return to whatever life she had had, or whatever life she wanted, but she knew what she truly desired: an utter submission to this man.
The pair once again undertook their bizarre internet meetings and Julia greedily obeyed his wishes. Occasionally MasterX allowed Julia tiny pieces of information about his life and fleeting glimpses of his thoughts but the relationship remained one of dominance. Julia was reminded of this through the humiliating and degrading actions she was tasked to undertake to please him. Again and again she had cold thoughts of realisation. She knew there was still an old part of her, somewhere in her mind, that wouldnât have fingered herself to orgasm ridiculously wearing her soiled panties on her head, or tasted her own juices from a suction-cup penis attached to her wall, or have passionate sex with a stuffed animal just for her masterâs perverse amusement. But every time she became aware of her older self and of the pure humiliation she was putting herself through, she also realized the undiluted pleasure and enjoyment she got doing and purposefully not thinking.
But Julia couldnât deny craving her masterâs touch. Thankfully it wasnât too long until she again got the chance to serve him directly.
SlaveX
26th May. Hilton bar. 7pm. Slut make-up. No underwear.
Bring ball gag, ring gag, strap on, blindfold.
MasterX
Along with the humiliating instructions was a link to an online shopping basket. It was a sheer black dress, exactly her size, maybe a little tight, all ready to be purchased. Even these twenty little words got Julia wet with anticipation. If she had been allowed she could easily cum imagining what was in store for her. Without hesitation she bought the dress.
Julia struggled over the next days purely because she had to concentrate to keep her focus on her work and family life during the anxious wait.
Finally the day arrived. Julia got her friend to take her son so she was free for the night. Hands trembling she finally found herself driving into town and parking at the Hilton. A wave of relief showed on her face as she realised there wasnât a security check. She hated even the small moments of public humiliation she was forced to endure and a security guard pulling a strap-on out of her purse would have crushed her. Looking around the bar Julia anxiously searched for the face she could easily recall: the one she imaged every time she was allowed to cum. But she couldnât find her master in the crowd. Before she could choose where to sit she received a text: âWhisky and coke, sit at the bar.â He could see her, surely! She desperately scanned the room again knowing he must be there. Once again failing to see him Julia timidly walked to the bar and sat down. The whiskey and coke came quickly and Julia absent-mindedly stirred it with her straw as she anxiously looked around, desperate to know why she was here and what was in store for her.
SlaveX wasnât allowed to drink often so the whiskey went straight to her head and she could feel eyes looking at the mysterious woman at the bar alone. But it wasnât surprising she was getting lots of attention. The black dress exposed plenty of her thighs and her large breasts looked delicious in the low-cut top. The deep lipstick and heavy eyeliner made her face look perfect: a doll to be admired⊠and used. Julia knew what she looked like: a prostitute. Her master had dressed her up intentionally. He obviously wanted Julia to feel like a high class whore looking for business.
It wasnât long before the gorgeous MILF was approached. Each time she turned around she hoped it would be the face she adored but it never was. Instead it was a series of business men who couldnât resist having a crack at her. She was as polite at possible even when one man asked how much under his breath. Julia realised at one point in her life she might have been interested in a wealthy and powerful businessman or maybe even a simple fling in a hotel room. But she knew that was her past-self. She knew with absolute certainty that none of the men had the power over her Richard did. As time went on and she scanned the tables of the cityâs elite, Julia became even more certain no-one could compare to her MasterX.
Finally after an hour of nervously sipping the only drink she had been allowed and with her damp pussy begging for attention Julia was startled by another text: âDrive to look-out pointâ. Julia knew this place well. She been driven there by high-school boyfriends for a make out session and maybe a little more. Feeling fine to drive, anxious to get away from the ogling stares and desperate to know more, Julia paid her tab and walked to the exit. She couldnât deny the power she enjoyed as she felt the eyes on her ass held tightly in the black dress.
Julia felt a sigh of relief as she saw the look-out was empty of cars. She didnât think she could do anything for her master with other people looking, at least, not unless they were one of his slaves too. Five minutes of silence passed before yet another text: âRing gag. Blindfold.â Julia quickly searched the darkness outside: was he there? Could he see her, surely not?
With a sigh SlaveX reached into her purse and got the two toys. A moment of hesitation froze her body as she considered what she was about to do: blind and gag herself in her own car. But she pushed the anxious thought out of her head and gently placed the bizarre toys on her head. The ring gag held Juliaâs mouth wide. It certainly wasnât comfortable but the excitement that flowed through Julia with the clear symbol of submission made it worth it. Softly SlaveX brought the blindfold over her eyes. For another five minutes Julia blindly waited for something, anything to break her nervous wait. She tried her hardest to remain presentable for her master and quickly wiped away any drool that escaped her lips before it could spoil her dress or makeup.
Finally SlaveX heard a car pull up beside hers. Immediately her body tensed and her limbs went rock solid as the extreme humiliation of her position became clear. She hoped and prayed it was her master and it took all her willpower not to rip the blindfold from her head. Steeling herself she faced forward and held her body firm. Julia suddenly felt her juices leaking from her tingling pussy: only another confirmation of her obvious excitement. Julia couldnât stop a shudder rip through her body as she felt the passenger door open. Someone climbed in and shut the door and silence filled Juliaâs ears for what seemed like an eternity.
Suddenly Julia felt a hand grip the back of her head. Twisting her body awkwardly the slave was forcefully bent over and her face pushed down to the passengerâs side. Steeling herself Julia didnât resist and tried her hardest to relax and make whatever was going to happen to her easier. SlaveX found her face pushed directly onto a rock-hard cock. Without a pause in the movement or any gentleness the cock hit the back of Juliaâs throat making her gag immediately. Julia flinched and started to raise her arms. Desperately recovering her self-control SlaveX brought them back to her side and let them hang limp.
Unconsciously SlaveXâs body resisted the hand on the back of her head and Julia tensed up as she tried to push away from the oral invasion. But her weak effort was no match for the strength of the mystery hand. Again and again Julia felt the cock fucking her mouth and she couldnât contain the animal grunting and gagging escaping her wide open mouth. SlaveX tried to relax and soften her mouth and body to the invasion but it was a constant struggle to fight her natural urges. After a minute of the brutal abuse SlaveXâs body finally resigned itself to the position and her chest and throat relaxed into their use. Without a thought Julia started using her tongue and offering it desperately to the cock pumping in and out of her gagged mouth. The MILF couldnât stop her eyes welling up and soon tears rolled freely down her face.
For a second the face-fucking stopped and Julia could feel the hand weaken its force on the back of her head. But Juliaâs body had become so accustomed to the constant action it didnât slow down. Taking over control SlaveX forced her mouth down, keeping the rhythm and power she had been subjected too. Soon the hand regained its control over Juliaâs head and once again she was forced down on to the stiff penis. The cock viciously invaded her throat as time and time again her nose was buried into the manâs pubic hair. Julia couldnât help her drool from sliding down the cock and soon her face was covered in her own saliva. Her own grunting and groaning made it hard for Julia to think clearly as the constant fucking forced her to concentrate solely on the dick penetrating her again and again as she desperately tried to avoid gagging or pulling away.
Finally a single thought managed to surface in Juliaâs mind: âis it MasterX?â Beyond the humiliation of getting used, Julia humiliated herself with her thoughts: âdo I remember this cock, is it my masterâs?â While being used as a simple sex toy Julia was inspecting and studying the penis, frantically wondering whether she had the true satisfaction of being used by Richard. For a brutal five minutes the abuse continued and Juliaâs body and mind gave up as she offered no resistance and no thought of resistance. She knew she would continue to obey for however long this man wanted. Giving up to the endless abuse Julia managed to keep using her tongue straining over the invasive cock as she offered even more than what was being taken.
Suddenly the MILF slave felt her hair being pulled up and her mouth breaking free from the cockâs ruthless, constant, invasion. Suddenly Julia felt warm cum hitting the back of her throat. Reflexively she tried closing her mouth but she merely bit harder into the ring behind her teeth. SlaveX couldnât stop gagging as the first spurts of liquid slid into her throat. The warm seed coated her mouth and then hit her on the nose, splashed across her blindfold and splattered her cheeks and chin. Once again her head was forced down onto the anonymous cock and the anonymous manâs final spurt went straight down Juliaâs throat: a degrading warm trickle of cum for a real sex slave to enjoy.
Even with the abuse she felt, SlaveX didnât hesitate to try and clean the cock. Awkwardly she strained her tongue over the solid penis as it lazily slid back and forth inside her gasping mouth. Finally, apparently pleased with the cleaning, the man pulled Juliaâs hair up and forced the drooling woman upright back in the driverâs seat. The only noise in the car was Juliaâs panting as she tried to control herself and listen for any clues, any evidence that it was MasterX next to her. She waited for his voice, some acknowledgment, some reward for the brutal abuse. But the MILF heard nothing more until she abruptly heard the man leave and the car door slam loudly behind him. Again Julia wanted desperately to rip the blindfold off so she could know something, anything, for sure. But in the stunned aftershock SlaveX managed to control her natural reactions. Julia stayed still as she allowed herself to be physically and mentally frozen in amazement.
Julia heard tires squeal as her tormentor aggressively drove away. Julia waited in shock: that was it!? She nearly broke down. It was hardly ten minutes, just ten minutes of submission, pure domination and total ownership. Julia willed her hands to move, willed herself to break out of her trance. Slowly SlaveX placed her hands up to the blindfold. It slipped off easily and Julia quickly tried to adjust her eyes to the dim light in the car. She reached for the straps to the ring gag but stopped impulsively. Gingerly she glanced up and saw the rear-view mirror. Without thinking Julia angled it towards her face and she was immediately shocked by the total mess of a woman staring back at her. Her mascara had smudged around her eyes that were still wet from her tears. Her face was covered with splashes of sperm, so much that it was dripping from her chin onto her dress and tits. Her lipstick had smeared across her face and her hair was humiliatingly messy.
Tears again started to roll down Juliaâs cheeks as she looked at the vivid image of her own submission and the remnants of the total control she had given up. Without a thought in her mind SlaveX reached quickly under her dress and exposed her pussy to her frantic hands. Looking at herself directly in the mirror she roughly shoved two fingers into her soaking pussy and roughly rubbed her clit. It only took seconds before SlaveX brought herself to a shuddering climax as she groaned around her ring gag. As the orgasm ripped through her body Julia kept pumping her fingers into her feverish cunt. Finally the almost automatic orgasm slowly began to subside. Julia kept her fingers inside herself until the last remnants of energy left her.
Guilt and shame immediately hit SlaveX as she realised what she had done: a used and abused slut getting herself off in her own car in the middle of nowhere as she stared at her own disgusting gagged face staring back at her. Another stronger thought of shame quickly took over her mind: she had disobeyed her master and cum without permission. Slowly, all types of guilt flowing through Juliaâs head, the used MILF desperately reached for the gag. Slowly she brought it out of her weary mouth. Studying herself once again in the mirror Julia saw herself take the first tiny step towards normalcy. As she stared in wonder at her soiled face she was torn: desperately she wanted to clean herself but she wanted to keep enjoying the evidence of her submission. Her face was the proof of her effort and her powerful desire to obey and please another person. Yet another thought pushed itself to the front of Juliaâs mind, something even more important: was it MasterX who had used her so degradingly? The question became critical for the spoilt slave. Julia thought it probably was. She obscenely recalled the sight and feel of her masterâs cock: was it the same? Instinctively she reached up and tentatively smeared some of the drying cum into her mouth. Ridiculously she tried to taste it, savour it. Unfortunately she couldnât tell and another wave of humiliation washed over as she realised how desperate she had become.
The slave was brought out of her daze by the harsh buzz of her phone and another text: âClean yourself at home.â Julia unconsciously accepted the order but this tiny contact with MasterX forced her to recall her disobedience: her illicit orgasm. Julia promised to herself she wouldnât disobey again and so steeled herself to immediately follow her masterâs most recent order. Starting the car Julia tried to concentrate on getting home safely as the residue of the obscene ten minutesâ abuse slowly dried over her face.
As Julia rushed into her house a sense of safety and calm washed over her. It was subtle but Julia slowly felt a pride building from having been successful: doing what she was told for the night, obeying completely and unreservedly. Juliaâs powerful shower washed away the evidence of the night and only the mental experience, the memories and the emotions, remained. After the soothing shower the exhausted MILF collapsed onto her bed and quickly found some peace in a deep sleep.
SlaveX couldnât contain her anxiousness from the moment she woke up. The day became a desperate wait for evening and a chance to speak with her master. As with so many times before Julia ritually prepared herself with light make up, a shaved pussy and legs and shelf bra and tight panties. Julia waited as calmly as possible for another contact with her owner.
âMay I serve you MasterX?â She stated as clearly and confidently as she could when he finally appeared online. A minute of tense silence followed for Julia.
Finally a wave of relief hit her: âYou did well last night.â
MasterX was never normally this open but these five small words allowed the MILF to relax and her gratefulness washed over her. SlaveX now knew for certain it was him in the car: it was his cock she had been forced to service and his pleasure she had been broken so ruthlessly for. The physical abuse was forgotten and the intense physiological reward was all that was left.
âTh⊠Thank you Master.â
Julia couldnât resist a smile being caught by her camera but suddenly she remembered her failure last night: the almost automatic, intense orgasm for which she didnât have permission. With a look of guilt she knew she had to inform her master and cleanse the last traces of anxiousness from her mind.
âM⊠Master. I am sorryâŠ. Last night⊠I⊠I⊠orgasmed Master.â Julia breathed deeply. âI fingered myself⊠in my car.â SlaveX was desperate to show her submissiveness and for their relationship to continue like it hadnât happened. âS⊠Sorry MasterX.â
A deafening silence washed over Julia as her tense body simply waited. She hoped for punishments like after previous failures but last night had been so important to her: a total submission like nothing she had done in the last seven months. SlaveX felt as though she had ruined it when she had been unable to control herself totally. She knew it as a humiliating moment of weakness that tarnished her pure service. The MILF realised how low she had sunk, desperate to please even after she had seemingly given herself so completely.
But Julia also felt strength and power in finally knowing what she truly desired: her master. As the wait continued she became more and more confident in what she wanted and conversely more worried about her Masterâs response. Not his shallow response of the punishments she would receive but his deeper response: whether she could really be enough for him and whether this failure to obey, on the most extreme night of their relationship, meant anything about their future together.
âYou will be punished.â
Julia sighed with relief: she would again be his to control and she would again be given the opportunity to try to obey fully and to try harder to submit completely.
For the next hour Julia obediently punished herself in front of her master. Perversely, with each humiliating act SlaveX became more and more relieved. It was truly a pleasure to be controlled.
With her nipples and clit clamped SlaveX was forced her to beg her master to spank herself. Julia didnât dare hold back with the thirty slaps she was ordered to give herself as she presented her ass to her camera. MasterX knew Julia didnât like it so he concentrated on her ass. SlaveX was ordered to finger it for what seemed like an eternity with only her guilty thoughts and a blank wall to stare at as she degraded herself for him.
Finally she was forced to clean her fingers. The command stunned Julia but only for a second as she hungrily obeyed, hungry to blank her mind and accept any instruction without hesitation. Of course she wasnât allowed to cum but when MasterX left her that night Julia was left with some sense of pleasure. She knew Richard well enough after all these months: he had gone easy on her and he was secretly happy with the previous night and wanted to show some level of appreciation. In the shower Julia smiled to herself, everything she had submitted to that night was actually a reward and not a punishment⊠and it really was.
It was only a short while later that Julia got the opportunity for more real-life submission. Each time it had happened it was been the most extreme situation yet: her first lesbian experiences with May; the submissive threesome with her first opportunity to truly please her Master; and finally, her ultimate submission in her own car.
SlaveX
Saturday. 4pm. 16 Montbank Street. Pigtails. Slutty makeup. You are green. Living room.
MasterX
Julia couldnât believe it as she read the email: yet another address! She had thought the last two were probably the other slavesâ houses. Was this Richardâs? Was she finally being invited to his house to please him directly? The note didnât demand much. Of course she would prepare her body as usual but she had been given the unusual freedom to wear what she wanted. âYou are green?â Julia had no idea what that meant: she was inexperienced, new? Was it a promise sheâd learn something?
The time was early: only five oâclock. Julia hoped it meant a long meeting, maybe even a real date with Richard. Regardless, Julia organised a visit for her son to someone elseâs house for the night. Luckily he was at the age that it wasnât a big problem.
Julia had often thought about her family responsibilities since meeting MasterX. She was confident their relationship wasnât affecting anything negatively. In fact, Julia found energy in the morning after their internet âchattingâ and the discipline MasterX demanded spread into other areas of her life: she was more productive at work, freer socially, in her attitudes, conversation and confidence, and she always maintained her house, making sure it was ready to be displayed just like her body.
Excitement grew for SlaveX as Saturday grew closer. She had her ultimate hope: another chance to see Richard, to simply provide her body to him and hope he would take advantage.
On Saturday Julia meticulously prepared herself. She decided on a very conservative outfit; she realised maybe the early meeting meant going somewhere social and meeting other people. But of course she also applied the âslutty makeupâ. Julia couldnât help but think of the last time she had done that and how the makeup had ended up smeared across her face as the ultimate sign of her submission.
Julia intentionally arrived early as she was eager to check out this new house that was possibly owned by her master. It was bigger than the others and in a beautiful neighbourhood. Julia couldnât help her mind imagining what might happen inside. Finally five oâclock came and SlaveX found herself at the door. As before Julia didnât knock and instead she stealthily let herself in. Following the instructions she crept towards the living room. Julia expected another slave on her knees, or maybe even Richard but it was empty and an honest disappointed to her hopes. Moving further into the room Julia noticed the lights were already on all around the house. She appeared on the wide-screen TV and she quickly noticed the two cameras once again set up by her master. Moving over to the coffee table SlaveX saw three piles of clothes on the table. They were all fluorescent colours: yellow, pink and green. Finally she understood: âYou are Green.â Looking closer she saw the handwritten note on the top of her bright green uniform.
âJulia. Yours. On the floor.â
Julia quickly looked at the other notes: one for May and one for Aisha. All MasterXâs slaves would be together tonight, at least the ones SlaveX had met. Julia pushed the thought of others out of her mind as she looked down at the pile of clothes assigned to her. To start Julia picked up the ridiculous bright green furry ears that were on top of the pile. Julia couldnât deny her bodyâs reaction: there was no doubt this would be humiliating. A feeling of excitement started to build as she picked up the stockings. There were also heels, a shelf bra and spandex panties with a hole at the crotch, apparently meant to expose her pussy and ass and finally there was a thin, bright green collar with a metal ring sticking out from it. As she looked closer she couldnât deny the pleasure at seeing her name: âPet Juliaâ in capitals across the front.
Julia breathed deeply as she began her submission. Gently, even seductively, SlaveX played for the camera as she began stripping off her conservative dress. Slowly she placed each article of clothing carefully on a chair in one corner of the room. Finally she was naked and couldnât resist taking a quick look at herself on the big screen. A confident smile crossed Juliaâs face as she saw her perfectly presented and still beautiful body.
Slowly she bent over and picked up the green panties. As Julia pulled them up her legs she thought maybe they wouldnât fit because they were so tight. It took effort but finally she pulled them over her hips. They were skin-tight and humiliating the hole was cut perfectly: she could feel a breeze brush across her privates and she could already feel her pussy getting excited. Next SlaveX pulled on the shelf bra. It was similarly tight, similarly bright green and just as humiliating as Juliaâs tits were obscenely pushed out for display. Julia collected the fluorescent stockings and started bringing them up her toned legs. They were also tight but she strangely felt a little dignity returning with their coverage. The heels were ridiculous, bright green and far too high. She knew she would struggle walking but immediately she looked at the note again: âOn the floorâ. She realised she wouldnât be walking much tonight. The furry ears lay waiting for the MILF and slowly Julia placed them on her head. As she looked at the TV it confirmed to herself how ridiculous she now looked. Finally Julia picked up the collar â her collar. It was with a slight pride that she fastened it around her neck. It was a beautiful a present from her ,aster and she agreed totally with its symbolism: she was owned.
Reading the note one last time Julia lowered herself on to the floor and got on all fours. Her tits swung obscenely as the bra provided no support in that position. She looked into the TV and could see the spandex panties were perfectly positioned as she glimpsed her ass obscenely on display: the panties so tight they pulled her cheeks apart slightly. Julia hated thinking about it but she knew her asshole was on display.
She was finished and all Julia had to do was wait. She thought MasterX was probably watching the dual video feeds. Willing to show her obedience, Julia stared directly at the first camera as the second took in her body.
There were no clocks on the wall as Julia tried to work out how long she was being forced to wait. It was probably only ten minutes before she finally heard the latch on the front door open. She knew what to expect: one of her fellow slaves.
May gave a start as she entered the room and looked down at Julia on all fours. SlaveX didnât dare say anything and didnât even motion with her face. She nervously stayed still just as May had when Julia had walked in on her. SlaveX remembered back to that crazy night of her lesbian initiation. Bizarrely she felt glad to see her partner again and her pussy unconsciously responded as Julia set her eyes upon the first girl who had eaten her out: she knew it would probably happen again very soon.
Slowly May studied her note and read the same instructions as Julia had. It took her less time than Julia to obey. Quickly, almost hurriedly, May stripped off her conservative outfit: a slender pantsuit. Julia couldnât help but and look up at the gorgeous woman of a similar age. She remembered back to seeing the perfect body before. Like the puppy Julia knew she now was, she couldnât help but salivate just slightly in anticipation.
Without hesitation or seemingly shame, May stripped off her underwear and revealed her beautiful breasts and her shaven mound. Like Julia she placed everything on a chair to one side. Slowly May changed into her new fluorescent pink attire and began by gently pulling the panties on, desperate not to ruin her uniform for the night. Like Julia she struggled with how tight the clothes were – it was already an ordeal to obey. Julia watched intently and stole glances of Mayâs pussy and ass through the hole in her panties as May pulled on her stockings and stepped into the heels. Like Julia she left the collar until last. As May slowly clasped it around her neck Julia knew it had the same significance as it did for her. Slowly May knelt down next to her slave partner. Fleetingly they locked eyes until May looked away and both women obediently stared directly into the camera.
Luckily the soft carpet meant it wasnât too painful, but it was another five minutes of anxious waiting until the final pet arrived for her session of service to MasterX. Aishaâs eyes went wide as she saw her fellow slaves on all fours with their ridiculous pink and green outfits and puppy ears. With a tiny hesitation she walked forwards to the women with a look of interest – maybe even enjoyment – on her face at what was to come. Aisha looked down at the note meant for her and looked over her partners once again before gently beginning to undress. Both women on their knees watched the younger woman strip. They knew her tits were slightly more pert, her stomach a little more toned and her legs a little more slender. Julia and May had no need to but they couldnât stop being just a little jealous.
Even with her smaller frame Aisha also struggled with the tight clothes and she blushed at her exposed and degrading struggle. Julia remembered back to their night together with MasterX when Aisha had served without hesitation. Julia secretly hoped she could compete like she did last time. But quickly Julia scolded herself for the thought: she wasnât here to win but to simply serve, whatever that may mean.
Finally Aisha put her fluffy bright yellow ears on her head and placed the collar around her neck. With a last look at the others she lowered herself down to her knees. The three pets formed a line for their master and they all looked with eager anticipation at the camera. MasterX let them wait for just a few anxious minutes until his voice broke through the speakers.
âGood puppies.â
He let their new humiliating position sink in as each woman understood slightly more of what was expected of them.
âPet May, open the first draw.â
After a little confusion Mayâs eyes finally found the chest of draws MasterX was talking about. Slowly, knowing what her master wanted to see, May started crawling to the draw. Sitting back on her heels she opened it. Inside was a selection of toys all in the three fluorescent colours. Julia and Aisha looked apprehensively for any clue on Mayâs face.
âBring the nipple clamps.â
May hesitated thinking about how she should pick them up. Just like Julia and Alisha she wanted to obey properly and as best she could. Slowly she lowered her head into the wide draw. Searching with her mouth she picked up the first chain connecting two bright green nipple clamps. Bringing the chain into her mouth she again pushed her face down and retrieved the pink clamps she knew were meant for her. Finally, struggling to control the chains with her teeth and tongue, May picked up the bright yellow set. Slowly, her tits swinging beneath her for everyone to see, May crawled back to join her slave partners.
âPet May, put the yellow ones where theyâre meant to go.â Aishaâs eyes went wide: sheâd be first. Slowly Aisha leaned back onto her heels and offered her gorgeous tits to May. Slowly May brought up the nipple clamps.
âI think you can help her get ready,â MasterX interrupted.
It took May a second to realise what she was being commanded to do. With a quick glance at Aisha she shuffled her knees forward and bent over. Gently she extended her tongue and took Aishaâs right nipple into her mouth. Aisha responded immediately with soft moans as May tenderly kissed, licked and sucked the hardening nipples. Soon May moved to the left breast and repeated her service. Aishaâs nipples glistened with saliva as May finally reached down again for the nipple clamps. As gently as possible she placed them onto Aishaâs erect nipples. The pet puppy gasped nearly silently as each one bit into her flesh. The chain hung down between Aishaâs breasts as she moved back onto all fours.
âPet Julia, pink clamps.â
It was Juliaâs turn to service a fellow pet. May immediately sat back and offered her tits to the MILF. Julia leaned forward and savoured the act as she kissed and licked the beautiful womanâs nipples. SlaveX was eager to perform for her master but also to give a pleasure to her slave partner that might be reciprocated. Julia finally slid the clamps over Mayâs engorged nipples and Julia couldnât deny the excitement hearing gasps from May as she felt their burn.
âPet Aisha.â
Finally it was Juliaâs chance for a piece of pain and pleasure. The push up shelf bra allowed Aisha full access as she massaged Juliaâs breasts with her mouth. Juliaâs nipples were already engorged so the gentle sucking allowed her to simply enjoy the first sensual contact of the evening. As the clamps squeezed Juliaâs nipples she couldnât help but suck air past her closed teeth: apparently they were stronger clamps than others she had used before.
âAll three of you, go collect your tails.â
Julia couldnât think what this meant. She saw May start to crawl back to the draw and immediately followed. As SlaveX looked down into the draw she could see exactly what her master had meant: her âtailâ was a bright green buttplug with a fluffy tail attached. Her face burned at the humiliation as she leant forward and picked it up with her mouth while May and Aisha did the same next to her. The three puppy slaves crawled back to the positions in front of the camera. Not knowing what to do they waited, their tits swinging underneath them and the buttplugs held sideways in their mouths.
âPet May, help Pet Aisha with her tail.â
Aisha leant forwards and dropped her buttplug onto the carpet. After a shy glimpse at May she turned sideways and presented her ass; going even further she bent forward and pushed her clamped tits into the carpet. May put her own tail on the floor and looked directly at Aishaâs ass. Julia simply looked on in wonder at this degrading act.
âMay⊠may I use my hands Master?â May hated to ask but she couldnât understand how she could possibly do it otherwise.
âYes.â
Relieved, May picked the bright yellow tail up and shuffled towards her target that was clearly visible through the hole in Aishaâs tight panties.
âIs she ready?â MasterX questioned.
Neither slave answered, May nervously tried to work out what she was being ordered to do. Slowly she realised and without dwelling on the bizarre act she leaned forward. Gently May pushed her face towards Aishaâs ass. With a final hesitation she pushed her tongue out and started licking Aishaâs anus. Aisha exhaled into the carpet as she felt the warm tongue on her most intimate area.
âPet Julia, help Pet May with hers.â Julia was stunned out of her perverse pleasure at watching her slave partners. Quickly she crawled closer to May, her ass now also pushed back and displayed. With trembling hands Julia picked up the bright pink tail. Slowly, nervous of something she had never done, Julia leaned forward. Closing her eyes her face found Mayâs ass crack and steeling herself she extended her tongue and searched for Mayâs asshole. Fortunately it didnât taste as Julia might have expected. It was only slightly sweaty and Julia felt a relief as she didnât mind the taste too much. Tenderly Julia increased her licking with her nose buried in Mayâs crack. Julia could smell Mayâs pussy and even without her moaning into Aishaâs ass Julia could tell May was enjoying her obscene act. SlaveX continued as her master commanded May.
âI think sheâs ready May, suck the tail.â
Julia could feel Mayâs ass push back onto her face slightly, obviously finishing her humiliating task of licking ass. Julia heard Aisha grunt as her tail was put in place. Julia continued with her task and slowly bathed Mayâs anus with her saliva. Trying not to think Julia even began to try and gently push her tongue into the hole. She knew this would make the intrusion easier for May but she also bizarrely wanted to test whether it was even possible to tongue-fuck someone there. She pushed everything out of her head until she was roughly brought back to reality.
âPet Julia needs her tail.â
Julia froze with her tongue on Aishaâs hole as she felt Aisha crawl past her. Unconsciously SlaveX moved her knees back and bent as far forwards as she could to allow easier access. Soon she felt a warm and wet sensation on her ass as Aisha started her intimate service. Julia steeled herself to the bizarre sensation and continued preparing Mayâs asshole.
âOkay Pet Julia.â
Julia obeyed immediately and brought her face away from May. SlaveX couldnât help but stare at the glistening anus she had been licking. Unconsciously she placed the buttplug into her mouth and coated it with her saliva, desperate to help her fellow slave as much as possible. Slowly Julia pressed the tip of the buttplug into Mayâs anus. Mayâs groans made her pause but soon she pushed more forcefully and began stretching the soaking anus. Given such a close view, Julia was in awe when Mayâs ass finally took the tail and closed over its narrowest point.
Juliaâs focus quickly returned to herself and the tongue gently probing her asshole. Julia pressed her chest into the carpet, hoping the buttplug would enter her as easily as possible.
âGood Pet Aishaâ.
Julia flinched as the tip of the plug brushed her ass. As she felt it start to penetrate her she tried to relax as much as possible and simply allow its entry. After a few soft strokes Aisha pushed harder. Finally, her ass burning slightly with the instruction, the plug slid home. Julia grunted as she could tell it was bigger than the regular buttplug she had often been forced to wear.
The girls recovered themselves and once again lined up for their master. They couldnât avoid looking at themselves in the TV: ridiculous pets with new tails for their absent master.
âVery nice girls, waggle your tails.â
Their faces crimson with humiliation, the women obeyed and slowly shook their asses. The luminescent tails wobbled wildly as their tits swung underneath them. All three women continued until they were finally given tacit permission to stop.
âGood puppies. Do you like your tail Pet Julia?â
âYeâŠâ she stopped herself mid-response as she realised MasterX wanted more.
âWoof!⊠woof!⊠woof!.â
All the women burned with a shared humiliation.
âPet Aisha?â
âWoof!⊠woof!⊠woof!â
Aisha even managed to pant like an obedient dog after her barking.
âPet May?â
âWoof!… woof!⊠woof!â She followed Aisha and panted to show her appreciation and added a wag of her tail.
âGood girls.â MasterX began to condescend the degraded but obedient women: âCan you do tricks? Can you roll over for your Master?â
The women paused for a second but quickly they rolled onto their back, trying their hardest to avoid their new bizarre buttplugs, waggled their legs and completed a roll and returned to their hands and knees. Gradually accepting the role the woman panted and waggled their luminescent tails in happiness.
âBeg puppies.â
Aisha took the lead and sat back on her heels. Bringing her hands up like forelegs she pushed her tits forward for her master and panted. The other two slaves quickly copied her and soon all three were panting into the camera: offering themselves, eager to please and eager to continue the perverse game.
âPlay dead.â
The girls immediately fell to the floor: their chests rising and falling, their large tits obscenely exposed and their pussies clearly visible through the holes in their panties.
âVery good puppies⊠well done.â The girls returned to all fours as they continued their humiliating panting. âYou want to play?â
Immediately the girls all barked to show their eagerness as they wagged their tails again and their tits swung beneath them. Julia blanked her mind to the obscene role-play but she couldnât deny her pussy was wet with her extreme obedience and, as always, what might be next.
âDo you want to sniff Pet May, Pet Julia?â
It wasnât a question and SlaveX had some idea what he meant, but she didnât think and instead committed herself to the role that was expected: a pet puppy for her master. Julia barked and panted her approval.
âGood pet.â
With consent Julia immediately crawled towards Mayâs ass. Giving herself in to the role-play she started sniffing around her panties and gently pushed her face towards the wide hole in the bright pink panties.
âYou want to lick Pet May, Pet Aisha?â
Following Juliaâs demonstration, Aisha put in even more effort and she barked and bounced on her hands to show her approval.
âGood pet.â
With Julia busy sniffing and playfully licking Mayâs panties, Aisha crawled towards Mayâs hanging tits. Cautiously she moved her face underneath Mayâs body as her tongue obscenely reached out to lick Mayâs clamped nipples. With her freely swinging tits it was hard for Aisha to be accurate and finally she gave up and started licking Mayâs swinging tits wildly.
âPlay dead Pet May.â
May let herself fall to the ground making sure she didnât fall on her tail. Subtly, hoping Julia would pick up on the hint, she spread her legs ever so slightly.
Aisha continued with her obscene licking as she stroked her tongue across Mayâs breasts. Occasionally she would stop and suck a bright pink clamp into her mouth and her puppy panting continued. Mayâs involuntary moans let Aisha know she was pleasing her partner.
Julia was in a daze as her mind was consumed by the role-play, Mayâs new position meant one thing: she now had easy access to the slaveâs pussy. Without any word from her master Julia moved closer to what she wanted and slowly she licked Mayâs skin tight panties. Gradually, subtly, she worked her way towards the glistening pussy she could see through Mayâs explicit underwear.
Aisha couldnât resist her passion to submit and service the prone May as she started licking and kissing her way up Mayâs chest, greedily licking and sucking the warm flesh into her mouth. Lying helpless on the floor May couldnât contain her fluttering heart and her deepening breaths. Her moans gently increased as she was stunned by a dual assault on her body.
Without prompting Julia finally took the opportunity to do something she had only done once before, with Aisha. She enjoyed it then and she wanted another opportunity to please someone so intensely. Slowly she placed her mouth onto Mayâs pussy as her tongue dashed out of her mouth and explored. Julia didnât particularly enjoy the taste but Mayâs squirming and the pleasure she knew she was giving was enough. SlaveX didnât want to think about what she was doing but instead simply how she was doing it; she was desperate to do as good a job as possible.
Aisha muffled Mayâs moans as she pushed her mouth onto hers. Neither girl could contain their passion as they, kissed, licked, sucked and explored each other as they enjoyed the intimate contact. May wanted to repay the pleasure she was receiving and she awkwardly reached for Aishaâs swaying tits. Gently she began massaging them in the vain hope she could offer something – however small – back.
Meanwhile Julia tried increasing her assault on the womanâs pussy. Gently SlaveX started sucking and licking the engorged clit. Soon Juliaâs face was covered with the other womanâs juice as she eagerly pressed her face onto Mayâs crotch. Desperate to please she moved down and her tongue split the soaking pussy lips. Finding Mayâs hole she tried tongue fucking it. Slowly she brought her hands towards the hole in Mayâs bright pink panties. Gently Julia placed her fingers on Mayâs cunt and May immediately shuddered at the second contact. Ever so gradually, consciously restraining her desire to fill May immediately, Julia placed the tip of one finger inside. She could feel May exhale into Aishaâs mouth with the penetration. Slowly SlaveX began pumping the single finger in and out of the soaking cunt while her tongue concentrated solely on her slave partnerâs clit.
All three women were startled as they were brought out of their individual experiences by their masterâs voice: âDo you want to taste a puppy Pet May?â
Breaking her kiss with Aisha she managed to respond through heavy breathing: âWoof.â Without a thought she returned to greedily exploring Aishaâs mouth.
âPet Aisha, you may help her.â
The younger slave knew exactly what her master meant and she didnât hesitate to obey. Keeping eye contact with May she pulled back. Carefully she swung one leg over her partner, her hands still caressing Mayâs breasts. May stared directly up at the perfect pussy framed by the hole in Aishaâs yellow panties; unconsciously she licked her lips in anticipation.
Aisha gradually lowered herself down. May reached up, her tongue extended waiting for the first contact, her tongue immediately split the drenched pussy lips. Aisha kept lowering herself, hoping for the pressure to be put on her throbbing clit.
Julia struggled to watch as she kept her face in Mayâ crotch and her fingers and tongue worked busily. She tried to maintain her slow, tender, service as she saw her slave partners commit the lesbian act. Her eyes showed her awe as she saw Aisha open her mouth in pleasure as her pussy pushed down onto Mayâs mouth. Julia focused again on her own actions and she redoubled her efforts. She secretly thought it was a type of competition to perform: to do their best for each other and simultaneously put on a stunning display for their joint master.
âDo you want to taste Pet Julia, Pet Aisha?â
Aisha could hardly form thoughts in her head as her pussy was explored by the pet puppy below her but she didnât need to think of the answer she would give. After a moment to steel herself she barked her ascent: âWoof!⊠woof!â
âGood pet. You may. If you pets please each other you can get your reward.â Again a little chuckle from their master as all three women responded and re-focused on their actions. Their own pleasure was obvious but they had got an important piece of the puzzle: they were doing well for him too. Importantly he had also given them permission: they were allowed to cum and they would depend on each other.
Aisha leant towards Julia immediately after she received permission from her master. SlaveX was desperate for something touching her tingling, soaking pussy. She kept her tongue and fingers pleasuring Mayâs pussy as she desperately shuffled her knees closer to Aishaâs eager mouth. All three women worked in unison and they all finally found themselves on their sides as they opened their legs for the intrusions of their fellow slaves. Aisha greedily buried her tongue in Juliaâs engorged pussy. SlaveX couldnât help grunting into May as she serviced her.
As each pleasured another they focused on helping their partners as much as possible and the moans and groans from the writhing triangle of bodies steadily increased. Each woman could feel an energy begin to burn in their loins and it only spurred them on to increase their own pleasure-giving.
Julia slid another finger into Mayâs wet pussy as her tongue rubbed across the engorged clit. She quickly sped up and pushed her fingers faster and faster, deeper and deeper. May responded by slowly massaging Aishaâs glistening cunt with her tongue as she searched for Aishaâs clit with her fingers. Focusing on it she gently vibrated her fingers over the sensitive button. The increased passion flowed around the triangle and Aisha followed the prompt. Juliaâs pussy easily accepted the penetration as Aisha couldnât resist sliding two fingers into the tight hole as her tongue wildly licked across the MILFâs mound.
Exhaling deeply into Aishaâs pussy, May could feel her bodyâs bliss reaching a peak. Quickly she reached a hand to her clamped tits. As she massaged a clamped nipple she seized upon the chain. At first gently but soon more aggressively, May pulled on the clamps with the chain; sparks of energy exploded in her chest as she abused and stretched her nipples and breasts ridiculously. Julia felt Mayâs pussy tightening around her fingers. With a renewed passion at knowing her partner was near Julia forced her face into the soaking pussy: her tongue pressured itself into the clit and her fingers moved faster and faster. Without another warning Julia felt the orgasm rip through Mayâs body. SlaveX she had never had such an intimate experience as she kept her mouth over Mayâs mound and eagerly licked and slurped the juices that exploded out of the shuddering pussy.
May was stunned by her climax. Fighting through the burning heat clouding her mind she continued massaging Aishaâs cunt: anxious to return the favour to one of her slave partners. Aisha bucked her hips back as she became desperate for pressure on her tingling pussy. May felt Aishaâs hips pushed into her face and she let herself succumb to Aishaâs silent power. Breathing through her nose, May didnât let up her assault as she rubbed as hard as possible on Aishaâs clit as her tongue probed inside Aisha. Her own orgasm subsiding, May reached towards Aishaâs asshole. Tentatively she started putting pressure on Aishaâs tail. Aisha grunted into Juliaâs pussy as she felt the awkward feelings awaken in her ass. May slowly increased her vibrations on the buttplug as she made one last effort to push her mouth up into Aishaâs grinding hips. Aisha suddenly thrust her hips backwards and May held the buttplug firm as her face was covered by Aisha soaking cunt. May was rewarded for her obedient service as she heard Aisha let out an animal groan. The legs surrounding Mayâs head shuddered as her face was covered in Aishaâs juices. May didnât stop her licking and sucking as she savoured her slave partnerâs taste and pleased Aisha through her intense climax.
Nearly passing out from the pleasure Aisha remembered there was one of them left and she managed to refocus on Juliaâs pussy. Julia had kept licking Mayâs pussy past her orgasm as she greedily enjoyed the intense contact and bathing her mouth in the juices she had earned.
Aisha refocused her mind on her fingers pumping into Julia. Hooking her fingers up and back she hoped to find SlaveXâs g-spot and expertly bring the MILF to orgasm. Her mouth sucked on Juliaâs clit and provided a steady rhythm to the increasing penetration. Without thinking Aisha extended another finger upwards. Gently she joined it with the other two and pushed three fingers into Julia. They easily slid into Juliaâs engorged and soaking pussy but SlaveX couldnât help but cry out loud at the forceful penetration. It was a bit of pain and a lot of pleasure: her pussy stretched slightly and the fingers going deeper than before.
Aisha intensified her effort as she felt May lick her through the last of her own orgasm. Speeding up Aisha pushed harder and faster and rammed her fist against Juliaâs soaking mound as her tongue danced over Juliaâs sensitive clit. Suddenly Julia felt Mayâs hand on her tits and her body immediately responded as the chain on her chest was tugged and a sharp pain flowed through her nipples. May relaxed the chain and gently began fondling and playing with Juliaâs sensitive breasts.
Julia couldnât believe it as she was the centre of attention and two women eagerly focused purely on her pleasure and doing their best to bring her to climax. Pathetically Julia struggled to keep her mouth over Mayâs pussy but everything was lost to her as she felt herself tip over the edge into bliss. Violently SlaveX bucked her hips into Aishaâs mouth as her pussy flooded and an orgasm ripped up though her body from her hyper-sensitive pussy. Juliaâs ass tightened around her humiliating tail as she filled the room with the loudest groan of the night. The energy flowing over Juliaâs body didnât cease as Julia gripped Mayâs thighs desperately. Any capacity to think was lost as Juliaâs body shuddered through a burning orgasm.
The women didnât move as they gently helped each other through their slowly dying orgasms: the energy finally beginning to fade across their bodies. Finally, content with what they had given their partners they each withdraw their fingers and mouths from their burning targets. Without any more energy to expend they collapsed on each otherâs thighs. Panting and heavy breathing filled the room as each woman tried to recover, understand the feeling washing over their bodies, regain their thoughts and understand what they had just taken part in.
A quiet voice broke their reverie: âBeautiful girls.â
Julia couldnât stop a smile crossing her face as she stared blankly into space. She would wait for the next order: anything to feel this again, anything to obey her master. The fluorescent triangle of yellow, pink and green struggled to regain their composure as they shared their post-orgasmic trance and their sweaty bodies squashed together. It was a full ten minutes until the pet slaves started to stir.
Finally Julia shuffled off Mayâs legs and as her head turned to the TV she enjoyed the beautiful sight of her and her fellow slaves spent and exhausted all for their distant master. Slowly SlaveX placed her knees under herself and pointed her body directly at the camera as her red face clearly showed the energy she had used over the last hour. On tender limbs Aisha and May followed Juliaâs example, their sore bodies struggling to simply crawl across the carpet.
Finally the three puppies were lined up once waiting again for the next demand made of them and maybe an opportunity to please MasterX: with each other, or maybe even with him.
âYou must be hungry girls.â
Making sure to remember their role-play, the woman gingerly woofed their agreement.
âYou may go to the kitchen. You will find dinner.â
The slaves couldnât help looking at each other in surprise. Slowly they began crawling in unison towards the kitchen, their tits swinging beneath them, the nipple chains hanging down and their asses rudely displayed. The lights were already on in the early evening and Julia inspected the large open-plan kitchen. The jolts of pain in their knees from the hard floor forced the women to remember their position: they were there to serve, to be used and to endure for their master.
Julia spotted the bowls first. Slowly, apprehensively, she crawled towards them. Her mouth dropped at what she saw: three large metal bowls, bowls obviously meant for dogs. The three women knelt around the food looking down in wonder at what MasterX wanted from them. The largest bowl had some type of meat in it and Julia couldnât help but hope it wasnât actual dog food. Humiliation once again spread across her face as she realised the utter submission MasterX could force onto her. The second bowl had peeled bananas with cream. The third was water. All three women gave a start as their masterâs voice echoed in the kitchen.
âMain course first, puppies.â
Julia quickly turned around and saw the camera and tripod she had absent-mindedly crawled past. Unsurprisingly he wasnât going to miss any opportunity to view their humiliation. Aisha tentatively leaned down to the bowl filled with meat. With a final hesitation she pushed her face down and took a piece of the food into her mouth. Her gently moan and a nod of the head signalled to the other slaves the food was okay, even good.
Julia and May hesitated for a second before leaning down to the bowl. The nipple clamps scraped against the floor and the cold tiles once again reminded the women of their subservient reality. Simultaneously the women reached into the large bowl and took a small amount of food into their mouths.
As Julia sat up her eyes went wide and she looked into Mayâs eyes for confirmation: âIt was good!â SlaveXâs taste buds explored the meal food, it was some type of bolognaise, mincemeat with vegetables, and a touch of sauce. As Julia chewed she enjoyed it more and more. She smiled to herself that it was actually good: not just okay, a great piece of cooking.
The women shyly looked at each other as they silently ate their dinner. Seeing the state of their slave partners was a constant reminder of their own situation: dressed in a bizarre, obscene pet uniform; tight underwear offering anything and everything; nipples clamps on their chest; stockings providing a humiliatingly little amount of dignity; slutty, useless highheels; ridiculous fluffy ears showing the role they were meant to play; and their collar showing the ownership someone else had over them. On top of that they were on their knees embarrassingly sharing a dog bowl of food and occasionally lapping and slurping at the water bowl.
Silently the girls tried to enjoy their meal and the energy they felt flowing into their bodies. It took far too long but SlaveX finally realised something: âItâs warm, the foodâs warm!â Julia looked at her partners wondering whether they had realised. She couldnât tell as they silently continued their meal. Julia knew what it meant: someone was here, in the house, he was here! SlaveX could feel a tingle in her pussy at the thought that MasterX was there in the house and maybe, just maybe, sheâd get to see him and please him directly once again.
It was difficult for the slave pets to keep themselves clean without the use of their hands. Eventually they abandoned any pretence and hungrily took their share of food from the bowl with their mouths. Shame washed over them as they studied each other. Each slave took some solace from the fact it was a shared humiliation as their mouths were surrounded by sauce, a symbol of their indignity they couldnât wipe off. The cool water allowed the girls some refreshment after their exertions but it also sobered them up and it was bizarre when they undertook the everyday action of drinking water while exposed so intimately.
Finally the women finished the âmain courseâ. Julia hoped May or Aisha also wouldnât want the humiliation of licking the bowl and she was relieved when she was correct.
Their masterâs voice suddenly broke through the silence: âNow desert.â
It was a deliciously simply desert in the second bowl and Julia couldnât deny enjoying it. Leaning into the smaller bowl she would bite a length of one of the bananas that was generously coated in cream; at the same time she couldnât deny the symbolism of bananas and unconsciously obscene images flashed into her head of her masterâs penis.
The women got their faces dirtier and dirtier while enjoying the doggy desert. Soon there were streaks of cream around their mouths coating the streaks of meat sauce. May had even managed to get some cream on her nose.
The slaves finally finished the meal and Julia couldnât deny it was a simple but a very nice treat after their exertions: âtreatâ, Julia burned with humiliations realising how far she had fallen. SlaveX turned her attention to the camera as she hoped for more information: was he here? Was she going to serve his body tonight?
The pets waited for their next order as the energy from the food flowed into their bodies.
âYou want to clean yourselves?â
Aisha immediately barked, obviously the most anxious with how she looked. The two other slaves quickly agreed and woofed in unison.
âKiss.â
The girls looked at each other: they would have to help each other get clean. Spontaneously the girls leaned into to each other for a three-way kiss. Each slave tried their hardest to lick and suck at each otherâs faces and the streaked sauce and cream around their mouths. Each girl wanted to serve the other and make them presentable to their shared master. Slowly they cleaned each other and their tongues explored each otherâs mouths as they softly licked the remnants of the meal off their partners. Strangely the women didnât even think it was that humiliating: as long as they became presentable it would be worth it.
âGet the cloth Pet Julia.â
Julia looked on the floor for the cloth. Not seeing it she hesitated and sat on her knees searching the countertop. She finally spotted the cloth and without getting off her knees SlaveX placed her arm over the counter and picked it up. Returning to her fellow slaves she wiped her mouth and passed the cloth to May. May and Aisha repeated the exercise and finally all signs of their degrading evening meal was gone.
Quietly Aisha spoke directly to the camera: âP⊠Please Master, may I go to the toilet?â
âYou want to piss?â
The harsh language only added to Aishaâs humiliation.
âPâŠPlease Master⊠May I?â
âWhere does a doggy go to the toilet?â
Aisha glanced at the large sliding doors that went to the garden. She knew the answer her master wanted: âUhh⊠outside Master?â
âYou may.â
Aishaâs head dropped as she began crawling and Julia and May couldnât help but look on in pity. As she reached the sliding doors Aisha pushed one door open. Without a look back she crawled out onto the stone patio. Aisha was tempted to get it over with right there but she knew her master was probably still watching. As she anxiously looked around Aisha sighed in relief seeing the garden had high walls: in the darkness it was unlikely anyone would see her, except her master of course.
Slowly Aisha crawled onto the lawn. The grass was a pleasant change after the tile kitchen and hard patio. Begrudgingly she looked for a bush or plant – something to hide herself as she did her business. Crawling to the nearest bush Aisha got ready to totally humiliate herself. Spreading her legs the slave pet squatted down and her pussy brushed the grass. Finally she found the courage to let herself go. Aishaâs urine splashed into the grass as little spots occasionally hit her stockings. She couldnât look up and her face dropped in humiliation. After releasing herself so degradingly Aisha began the long shameful crawl back to the kitchen and her luckier slave partners. Aisha couldnât bear to look at her fellow puppies as she pushed the sliding door closed behind her.
âPet Julia, clean Pet Aisha.â
The blood drained from Juliaâs face as her mind registered the obscene order. Aisha was equally shamed but she at least wanted to help. Slowly Aisha turned around and pushed her chest down to offer Julia the target for her disgusting task. Julia crawled slowly only being able to glimpse at the pussy she had to clean. Eyes closed, SlaveX leaned forward, pushed her face underneath Aishaâs tail and found Aishaâs pussy lips with her tongue. Once again thankful it wasnât a terrible taste, Julia moved her tongue up and down Aishaâs slit as she sucked and slurped any liquid she could find.
A full minute passed until Aisha shuffled forwards, content with the cleaning. Aisha didnât dare say anything but she hoped Julia could tell from her facial expression: she had actually enjoyed it. Julia quickly sought the water bowl and something to wash the new taste from her mouth but more importantly, to clean her humiliation. SlaveX sucked up the water and licked her lips desperate to be clean once again.
âBack to the sitting room bitches.â
The harsh language let the girls to know what was in-store: more abuse and more submission. Julia held one thought in the back of her mind: he might be here, it might be him, her master. The thick carpet soothed the slaveâs knees as they lined up for inspection and their orders.
âFetch your leashes.â
Once again the girls were bemused but they finally realised he meant the draws again. Crawling towards them May quickly opened the second draw. The three women looked down in excitement eager to know what was expected of them. As they looked down they saw three leashes in their own distinctive colours. Slowly the pet slaves reached their necks forward and picked up their own leash with their mouths. The girls crawled back to the camera and waited for instructions as the leashes hang from their mouths.
âPut your leashes on pets.â
Immediately the women obeyed and it seemed like an easy instruction until MasterX made it more specific.
âNo slaves. The leash goes through the collar and attaches to your chain.â
The woman looked again at the leash. It had an attachment point just like their collars but MasterX wanted more, something harsher. Julia fed the leash through her collar. Understanding what she needed to do she attached the leash to the chain across her chest and the extra weight immediately pulled her already raw nipples. Finally all the pets obeyed and their nipples took the extra abuse as their leashes waited for their owner.
âDo you like your leashes?â
The women didnât hesitate to show their obedience: even after the manipulation and degradation they had taken part in already they all felt a new session beginning and another opportunity to cum, another opportunity to please each other, to please their master, or both. The women barked, panted and waggled their tails eager to show their pleasure at the leashes, yet another piece of their obscene uniform..
âPet May, show me how much you like the leash.â
The slave couldnât understand the order. May paused for longer than normal: he wanted her to bark? To howl? No. It was something different. Slowly she grabbed the end of her bright pink leash and pulled it under her legs and over her ass. Holding it in her hand she stayed on all-fours as the leash cut into her crack and pressed into her ass and pussy. May added to her own humiliation as she woofed instinctively. The leash easily split her pussy lips as May slowly pushed her ass backwards. Julia stared in awe at her slave companion: she knew she wouldnât have thought about that, that level of degradation and performance.
âPet Julia? Pet Aisha?â
Both pet slaves didnât hesitate to respond to the indirect order from their master. SlaveX threw her green leash behind her back. Reaching back she pulled it tight and began sliding her pussy up and down the smooth material. Julia couldnât believe her body responded so quickly and she couldnât understand the complete feelings: nipples, neck, ass and pussy all in pleasure or pain. Keeping the leash tight and allowing her nipples to be stretched obscenely Julia thrust her ass backwards. Confused and horny she hoped sheâd be able to get off from rubbing a leash inside her pussy lips. Julia glanced at Aisha. She had followed the order too and her nipples were being pulled tight by the chain as her groans increased as she grinded her pussy into her own leash. The room became filled with the slaveâs moans as each woman retreated in to their own world, tried their hardest to get themselves off and to show their appreciation to their master. They clearly loved the control and domination they were being forced into and enjoyed an opportunity to show how much they loved its symbol: their leash.
âStop.â
The three slaves stopped suddenly mid-thrust and a final moan escaped their lips as they froze, unable to enjoy the bizarre pleasure any more. The voice hadnât come from the TV speakers, instead it was him, their master in the room standing over them.
Each slave tensed up immediately, their nipples pulled by their own leash as they fucked it. They didnât dare move as they waited for MasterX to take control. Involuntarily Juliaâs pussy spasmed and her juice began to trickle down her leg as her face burnt with humiliation. It suddenly seemed okay to obey by video, but for him to see her like this, the pet uniform and the leash splitting her pussy, it was nearly too much, an exponential and immediate increase in her submission and humiliation. It was suddenly the real and the now. SlaveX felt her masterâs eyes on her back as he inspected the pussy he owned, inspected the ass he owned and the wobbling tits he owned.
âGive me the leashes.â
The women immediately pulled the leashes from their bodies. Silently and without looking up each girl offered the handle to their master. They knew exactly what it meant: total control – âHere Master. I am yours to control as you wishâ. SlaveX felt a tension on her leash that was channelled directly to her neck and more powerfully to her stretched, hyper-sensitive, nipples. Julia didnât dare look back at her master as she remained in a submissive pose and looked down, steeling herself to serve.
Suddenly all three women felt a tug on their nipples as their leashes slipped up through their collars. Obedient and eager to obey the women blindly followed the control over their nipples. Julia found herself crawling just behind Aisha as she was forced to face Aishaâs tight panties and the pussy she had recently serviced. May followed behind Julia: her leash apparently the longest of the three.
MasterX didnât slow down for the sake of his slaves and each women groaned as her nipples were stretched through the direct connection to their master. Quickly the women crawled over the hard kitchen floor as they tried to ignore the burning in the stocking-clad knees and their useless highheels knocking against the tile floor. Pausing at the door MasterX allowed his slaves the privilege of some information.
âYou puppies are going for a walk.â
With a bang the sheer glass door slid open. The submissive women waited for the inevitable tug on their nipples and the command to crawl after their master. MasterX slowly guided his slaves over the painful patio and onto the forgivingly lush lawn. May and Julia quickly looked around, hoping beyond hope they couldnât be seen in this obscene position with two naked girls to either side. Aisha remembered her earlier humiliation and glanced at where she had pissed like an animal for her master.
The women obediently followed their master and with the quick movements they couldnât stop their tits bouncing and increasing the sharp pains in their raw nipples. Every movement meant a pull on the taught leashes and a burst of pain in their chest. Soon the pet girls were groaning, panting and grunting in their efforts to keep up with their master, an unbearable pain shooting into them each time they failed to move fast enough. Julia struggled to take the humiliation and moaned at every movement but she couldnât help looking up past her leach. She glimpsed a silhouette: âItâs him, he as my leash his hand!â Julia redoubled her efforts knowing it was Richard controlling her. Ignoring the pain in her knees and her stretched nipples SlaveX desperately kept pace in her need to obey.
Finally their master stopped his leisurely walk around the garden. The slack in their leashes allowed the slaveâs bodies to recover. As their nipple chainâs hung loose the abused, panting and groaning women could only look at the grass: fully owned, fully controlled. Once again MasterX walked forwards and the women eagerly followed in the hope of a destination and some respite.
The pet slaves were half pulled through the kitchen as their legs nearly gave up on them and the humiliation seared into their minds. Past the sitting room their master relentlessly kept going, obviously having no sympathy for their tender and extended nipples. When May or Julia looked up they were presented with a slaveâs ass and pussy indecently exposed through the hole in her panties. The girls couldnât stop their perspiration and beads of sweat soon appeared on the slaveâs foreheads. Looking up to their master each pet girl silently begged for an ending to the degrading walk they were being taken on.
Finally the tension in their leashes relaxed and the girls desperately tried to recover their breathing still heavy from the exertion. Once again they were pulled forwards, slowly, thankfully, MasterX started up carpeted steps. His slaves struggled to follow on their knees as they hauled themselves upstairs step by step. Julia couldnât help but think of what they were ascending to. Along with May and Aisha she hoped it would be some type of release, some reward, or at least some form of pleasure for all the pain they were currently enduring.
Finally Aisha reached the top and Julia and May quickly followed. The slaveâs nipples were too tense to think about as their knees burnt. Perversely the women felt their pussies moisten in anticipation and hope. MasterX led them into a room. The large bed and beautiful furnishings made Julia think it was possibly Richardâs. Maintaining the role-play MasterX didnât allow any respite or pause in his domination.
âHere.â
Their master patted the bed and waited for his pets to climb up. All three slaves pulled themselves up onto the bed on sore knees. Without any other order the threesome stayed on all fours like good pets. Knowingly they exposed their pussies and asses for their master and waited for his touch. Thankfully the soft sheets were a tonic for their weary knees and it was a comfort passively obeying after the last twenty minutes of painful struggle.
âFaces down.â
All three women immediately obeyed and pushed their faces into the bed sheets. Julia couldnât hide her excitement: her pussy burned for attention as she kept the line and obeyed along with her fellow pet sluts.
Nothing happened for one minute and then two. Each second increased the womenâs expectations and their hopes and fantasies of being taken but they were helpless and simply resigned themselves to waiting as their animalistic panting slowly calmed.
Finally May let out a sharp groan and collapsed further into the bed. Both of the ignored slaves immediately looked across. MasterX was aggressively thrusting into her as her tail ridiculously wobbled with every thrust. A wave of jealousy hit Aisha and Julia with their pussies leaking, waiting and hoping for contact. Soon Aisha gave a moan and Julia strained her neck to see the reason. SlaveX could see her naked master with his hand at Aishaâs cunt as he thrust into May. It only increased Juliaâs need, to be used and to simply, finally, get fucked. SlaveX couldnât control her body as her own juices rolled down and soiled her panties.
Mayâs grunts got louder and louder as she was pushed into the mattress as her master kept thrusting ruthlessly into her pussy. Julia was in awe as she witnessed MasterX absolutely control his slut. With his hand under Aishaâs ass, Richard slammed into Mayâs pussy and her moans became uncontrollable as he took what he wanted. It was only a minute before May came on her masterâs cock. Julia and Aisha could only feel jealous as she writhed on the bed and her body shook in submissive bliss.
Julia heard the slave next to her grunt and she knew MasterX had moved on to Aishaâs pussy and started to use her as a fuck-hole. Thankfully Julia felt a hand exploring her pussy and without thinking SlaveX raised her behind, willing the hand to explore the hole in her panties. MasterX obliged and roughly started fingering Julia. It wasnât his cock but Julia made the most of it as her pussy searching for satisfaction and her juice flowed freely as she imaged the pleasure, the secondary pleasure, she was giving her master.
Aisha started groaning as her orgasm steadily built. She had no choice and no control: her master was going to fuck the orgasm out of her. Totally under his control, Aisha submitted completely: her body and mind totally his. Soon the certain orgasm exploded from her pussy and her cunt leaked onto her masterâs cock. MasterX kept ruthlessly pumping into her as Aisha tried to recover some consciousness, some understanding. But Aisha quickly gave up and simply collapsed onto her chest. She became a vessel for his pleasure regardless of what it meant for her. Finally, her pussy tense and tight with anticipation, Julia readied herself to receive her master.
He wasnât gentle. Aggressively Julia felt her pussy penetrated as deep as she remembered. SlaveX whimpered with the force of her masterâs cock pushing deep inside her. Julia held onto one thing: it was Richard, her Richard, taking her. Juliaâs master didnât seem to respect the importance and as he held SlaveXâs hips firmly he began to use her ruthlessly without holding back. Julia could only feel a contentment wash over her as she felt the hard cock ram her pussy and his balls slap into her soaking mound. Julia couldnât resist showing her appreciation and quickly her moans filled the room as her slave partners recovered from their own climaxes.
Aggressively MasterX sped up as Julia became simply a hole, a cock receptacle, a little doggy-girl for her owner to use as he wished. Julia couldnât take the sensations anymore: without warning her body shuddered and collapsed as the orgasm flooded her nerve endings and stunned her into near-paralysis. Grasping onto the bed Julia could hardly breath as her buzzing pussy controlled her whole body. Her super-sensitive clamped nipples squashed into the suddenly rough bed sheets and her anus pulsed around the tail she had been given but nothing compared to the explosion from her numb cunt. Julia couldnât understand, couldnât begin to think, as she simply froze and let the orgasm take control of her whole being.
Each slave woman was inside their own heads desperately contemplating and trying to understand the pleasure they had been forced to experience by their powerful master; but MasterX didnât cease fulfilling his own desires.
May felt herself being pulled off the bed and forced to stand on her weary legs. She couldnât understand when something was pushed into her hands. It was something plastic, complicated. Aisha got the same treatment. Aggressively pulled out of her helpless trance she stood and tried to inspect the object that was placed in her hands. Julia was allowed to relax as her face buried in the bedding and her pussy burned through her orgasm.
Finally May and Aisha sobered up and realised what was being expected. Looking down at their toys through cloudy eyes they understood. Slowly they slipped the straps up their legs. It was too complicated in their post-orgasmic state but finally they secured the obscene plastic cocks onto their hips. Aisha gave a tiny smile when she realised they were the same colour as their pet uniforms: they were two perfectly presented pet sluts.
In the semi-darkness May felt her shoulders pushed towards Julia who was still on her knees, her elbows barely holding her up, still unaware of anything but her slowly-subsiding orgasm. May knew what was expected. With a naughty spank May pushed Julia onto her face on the bed. To get easier access May heaved the submissive womenâs hips back up. Without a sound, without a comment May stroked her plastic cock across Juliaâs soaking cunt. Julia could only complain with little moans but in reality she was eager to feel the control of someone else over her body. Without emotion May placed her fake cock at Juliaâs entrance and without a thought plunged it deep into her slave partner. SlaveX nearly screamed with the sharp penetration as the modest dido felt huge in her sensitive cunt.
With her last orgasm still flowing though her, Juliaâs sensitive pussy slowly gave itself up to the next one. The slow, sensual penetration from May allowed Julia to focus again on the ecstatic feelings building in the core of her body.
Aisha looked on at the degrading scene knowing sheâd soon be part of. As expected, MasterX soon guided her towards Julia.
âFeed her,â MasterX demanded.
Kneeling in front of the helpless MILF Aisha placed her plastic cock on the moaning slaveâs mouth. Instinctively Julia allowed it into her mouth and the thrusts from behind gently pushed her onto the dildo. SlaveX couldnât help her moans at the double penetration. In her lust-filled haze Julia simply accepted her submission and dual penetration.
Admiring the obscene threesome MasterX leisurely placed himself behind May and with little kindness he jammed his member into her pussy. May exhaled loudly at the invasion and her hips thrust into Juliaâs ass. In turn this forced the kneeling slave to gag on the strap on she was being fed. MasterX began taking control. Measuring his pace May was caught in the middle as each thrust from behind forced her to fuck Julia. In turn, Julia had no control over her own body: it had become a simple receptacle for two abusive plastic cocks.
Enjoying her dominant position feeding the helpless Julia, Aisha suddenly felt a sharp pull on her nipples. Looking up she saw her leash in her masterâs hand. Her body immediately followed the command and she crawled past the grunting Julia, Aisha found herself positioned behind May. She didnât need to be told what to do. It was another opportunity to dominate and she gladly slipped her fake penis into Mayâs cunt. Immediately as she penetrated May, Aisha felt her masterâs rod slide easily into her own pussy.
Pushing deeply their master crushed the three women together: with each aggressive thrust from behind their clamped tits squeezed between them and their hips slapped together. At the bottom of the pile Julia felt the pure power of three people pushing on top of her. As she looked down at the two women she was fucking Aisha felt sublime with a strange secondary power over the helpless sluts. Simultaneously MasterX thrust into Aisha deeper and more aggressively than she had ever felt before and soon she felt herself falling over the edge.
Groping Mayâs tits in front of her and hearing the moans of the two other women Aisha couldnât take it anymore. Finally she gave in to the feeling and her body shook as her juices flooded her pussy. Hearing the scream from behind pushed May towards her own climax: she desperately wanted it too. Mayâs fingers dug into Juliaâs hips and she held SlaveXâs thighs firmly so the thrusts from behind would be as deep as possible. Reaching forward she grabbed one of Juliaâs pigtails and with a final mix of domination and submission she allowed her body to explode in lust. Mayâs legs shuddered as the orgasm exploded inside her. It was so powerful she nearly blanked out, her consciousness allowing her just enough energy to not fall over. Instead she simply collapsed onto Juliaâs back and allowed her body to obey he rhythm still dictated by her master.
Julia felt a jealously and a need to join her two slave partnerâs in their bliss. Julia felt her hair pulled back sharply by May and she tried her hardest to push back onto the plastic cock desperate for a final release. Suddenly the thrusting from behind nearly stopped. With her eyes closed Julia couldnât see her master pull out of Aisha and walk to the side of the bed. Without any tenderness MasterX plunged his cock into Juliaâs mouth and as the tip brushed the front of SlaveXâs throat she couldnât contain a loud gagging sound.
Julia stretched her mouth wide in her eagerness to be used. The dildo continued to slide inside her engorged pussy but SlaveXâs focus had changed: her entire body focused on the penis viciously penetrating her mouth. Finally Julia felt her rising orgasm take over. She knew she was servicing him: Richard; MasterX; her owner. It was the conscious push she needed to allow her to reach bliss.
Julia pushed herself forward, eager to give everything and she felt the rock-hard cock slide into her throat. Automatically SlaveX tried using her tongue to offer as much pleasure as she could to her owner but he was too aggressive, his thrusts were too quick. Julia felt drool slip down her chin and she was transported back to her car and the night she was utterly dominated, owned and used. Just as then, MasterX held the back of Juliaâs head and used his total control to ruthlessly fuck her mouth. Julia couldnât contain herself: the moment was too perfect, too overwhelming. Finally Juliaâs shook as a burning numbness took over: a pure ecstatic energy. MasterX didnât stop penetrating his property and only a few thrusts later Julia could feel and hear her master following her to climax.
Roughly MasterX withdrew his cock and held Juliaâs head down on the mattress. Eagerly Juliaâs eyes looked up in the knowledge sheâd get to see her ownerâs pure moment of pleasure: the pleasure she had given him. MasterX exploded onto his slave and his cum violently splashed across Julia eager face. Instinctively SlaveX closed her eyes to the assault but she also opened her mouth and unconsciously offered her tongue as a target. The rock-hard cock ceaselessly kept covering Juliaâs face, neck, tits and hair. On and on Julia felt her face coated in Richardâs warm seed. Finally sensing the last of his cockâs spurts Julia swallowed as she was eager to taste and consume her master immediately and simultaneously display her gratitude and subservience. Finally finished, MasterX slid his cock back into Juliaâs slaveâs mouth. Julia eagerly responded and served him as she sucked, licked and kissed the pulsing penis. Richardâs moans told all the women he was happy. Finally content with SlaveXâs service he pulled back.
MasterX collapsed onto the bed as his panting slowly began to subside. Breathlessly he demanded one last act from the spent women: âClean her.â
May and Aisha had been watching their master finish through their dazed bodies and minds as the strap on cocks still lazily slid back and forth in their obscene threesome. Without hesitation they both obeyed. Releasing themselves from the dominated position they had enjoyed so much they slowly crawled towards Juliaâs spoilt face.
May saw a streak of her masterâs seed on Juliaâs tits and she instinctively stooped down to clean her slave partner. Aisha leaned over Juliaâs face and slowly bent down to complete her task. Immediately she placed her lips against Juliaâs, a tiny moment of lesbian intimacy and celebration after their joint submission and ownership. The sensual kisses over her body made SlaveX buzz as each little contact created a burning pleasure deep inside her as her orgasm continued to pulse in her body. Anxious to keep tasting her master Julia licked her cum-coated lips and kept his seed in her mouth as she enjoyed the complete ownership for as long as possible. Tenderly Aisha gently kissed and slurped her masterâs seed off Juliaâs cheek, forehead and nose. May quickly joined her and ran her tongue over Juliaâs soaking face. The three women intimately kissed and licked each other as they searched for any trace of their masterâs still-warm cum. Soon their faces were covered in the shine of juice along with their beads of sweat and the shiny of post-orgasmic bliss. The red faces intimately showed the energy that was still coursing through their veins as they relaxed into tenderly servicing each other.
Exhausted and still simmering the women finally collapsed into each other and formed a sweaty, dirty, spent, obscene mess as they sighed and moaned in contentment. Suddenly Julia felt a gentle tug at her foot. It was MasterX slowly, tenderly, exquisitely, serving her as he tenderly slid her pet heels off her feet one by one. SlaveX couldnât help but sigh in contentment just as May and Aisha did when MasterX gently repeated the process on them. Feeling his weight on the mattress, Julia struggled to look up to her master kneeling over them. Paralyzed with wonder she felt him reach down and she couldnât help but tense up. Suddenly, a burst of energy radiated from her left nipple as it was gently released from its clamps. Almost silently Julia moaned her thanks as her chest burnt with pain and pleasure. May and Aisha followed suit and mindlessly moaned a final thanks to their master for releasing their scorching nipples. But each woman knew it was also for everything else he had done that day.
Trying to hold on to their last pieces of consciousness the slaves felt their master lower himself down next to them. Julia couldnât keep her eyes open anymore. She was too tired to think and too content to move.
SlaveX slowly brought herself back to reality in the morning. As her eyes slowly opened she found her cheek pressed against her masterâs stomach and her eyes immediately focused on the limp cock she saw in front of her. Gradually Julia felt her bodyâs contact with the other slaves: it was a tangled mess of limbs, sticky skin and heaving chests. Tentatively, careful not to disturb her slumbering partners, SlaveX slid her head towards her masterâs cock. Barely making contact Julia started kissing the flaccid penis as she enjoyed the tiny pieces of intimate contact with her master. Julia lost track of time as she furtively served her master and luxuriated in her individual experience beside the others. It was something consciously enjoyed only by her. With unashamed pride Julia soon saw the dick stiffen in front of her from her tender kisses and soft licking. She didnât need anything else, she didnât need to fuck it: it was bliss just to serve.
After what seemed like an eternity personally servicing him, Julia felt her master stirring. SlaveX couldnât deny the pleasure she got from the moan that escaped his lips as he became conscious. Julia felt MasterX tenderly stroke her back as she continued her ministrations, still just offering her sweet kisses and loving licks as her eyes fixed on the rock-hard cock. After another ten minutes Julia felt her master reach down. With a start she felt him gently brush her buttplug and her bizarre tail. Julia felt Richard start to pull and waves of pain radiated as her already-sore anus was stretched. With a gasp Julia felt an emptiness as the humiliating plug finally left her body. Julia quickly returned to gradually serving the cock that was brushing against her lips as MasterX moved to another of his slaves. Julia thought maybe it was May who gasped awake at the pain in her ass. Julia could hear a moan as the slaveâs tail was finally extracted. Aisha couldnât resist a sigh escaping her lips as she also finally felt her ass empty after the hours it had been filled so completely it had started to feel natural.
Julia felt her master whisper into her ear as he placed something on her chest. The cold chain let SlaveX know immediately they were her pet nipple clamps. Lying still, the women all received their first orders of the day. Julia couldnât help feeling a building excitement from the sweet moans she could hear as each of her partnerâs nipples were re-clamped. The slaves felt a burst of pleasure and pain with each submission as their minds returned to their natural position and their bodies returned to the sensations they naturally wanted to obey. Soon the women started stirring as they tried to look up to their master for the inevitable commands.
âGet yourself presentable for your Master.â
The women hesitated before lifting their heads and pushing themselves up on unsteady limbs. Slowly Julia brought herself off the bed and tried to push thoughts through her head. Taking a breath she looked around for a mirror as she truly hoped to make herself look presentable. Soon the women found themselves clustered around the large en-suite mirror. Universally their hair was messy and their makeup smeared. Quickly a type of competition grew among them as they hurriedly used toilet paper and splashes of water to clean themselves of last nightâs abuse. After straightening their hair and the ridiculous fluffy ears they hurried returned into to the room for their master. Seeing her bright green heels and leash on the floor Julia quickly completed her uniform. Her tail was missing but she knew MasterX had wanted that out of her. Aisha and May quickly followed suit and completed their pet slave uniforms.
Lying back on the bed with his erect cock obscenely exposed MasterX pointed towards his feet.
âPresent yourselves.â
As prepared as they could be the girls clambered onto the huge bed. Julia took the initiative as she sat on her heels and spread her knees. A wave of pleasure flowed over her as she saw her master take a quick glimpse at her most intimate area still displayed by the obscene panties. Clasping her hands behind her head Julia thrust her chest forward for her masterâs inspection as her leash dangled from her collar and pulled her nipple clamps just slightly. The three pet slaves were finally still as Julia, Aisha and May sat back on their stocking covered knees at the end of the bed, eyes greedily inspecting their master in the bright morning sunlight.
MasterX took in the sight of his three beautiful slaves. He had such power he could simply stare into one of his slavesâ faces or at her pussy to make her blush. Luxuriating in his power MasterX leaned over and took a sip of water from a bottle on the bedside table. Opening the draw he slowly pulled out some luminescent toys. The women immediately identified them as ball gags: one for each of them. MasterX dismissively tossed them at the girlsâ knees. Without a direct order, and without thinking, each slave unclasped their hands and picked up their own unique ballgag. Slowly they brought them to their mouths. With only a little struggle they clasped them behind their heads and quickly returned their hands and arms to their submissive positions. Pausing again to inspect his submissive women MasterX finally leaned over to the other bedside table and picked up a thin flogger. None of the girls had noticed it and their wide eyes showed their apprehension.
The women stared intently at the flogger as MasterX played with it in his hands. Slowly he leaned forward and took hold of each of the dangling leashes. Leaning back MasterX pulled the women forward as their necks and nipples immediately felt the increase in pressure. Steadying themselves, the women stayed slightly bent over as their tits swayed below them. Julia only had one thought: she was just a little closer to her masterâs beautiful cock. Just like the puppy she was dressed as Julia noticed herself salivating.
Without warning MasterX hit Mayâs tits with the flogger. May sharply inhaled from the sting and she looked with desperation to her Master. All she saw in response was a raised eyebrow: he wanted more!
âSh⊠Shank u Mashtr.â
May quickly obeyed as she struggled to make something comprehensible come out from behind her ballgag.
MasterX swiftly slapped Julia and Aisha across their breasts. Both women hurriedly thanked their master in their desperate hope to obey.
Again and again MasterX targeted his slaveâs tits with the flogger. With each slap the women flinched, let out a gasp or groan, but made sure to immediately thank their tormentor.
Soon the pet slaves were straining with the awkwardness of their position; although their thighs and arms started to burn viciously they didnât dare move. As MasterX toyed with them he occasionally had to pull the leaches tight and bring his slaves back into the correct position he demanded. Richard didnât let up his assault on the swinging tits and each time they were hit the women couldnât avoid flinching as their breasts shook and wobbled obscenely underneath them. If they were unlucky, or if MasterX wanted it, the flogger hit their nipples clamps making them shudder with a dual pain. Occasionally MasterX would pause and the slaves would allow themselves to think the abuse had stopped. But just as quickly the submissive women felt the flogger sting their tits again as his sadistic abuse seemed endless.
âPet Aisha. Grind.â
MasterX pointed the flogger at his leg. Aisha looked shocked but didnât dare hesitate with the flogger slicing through the air. Slowly she shuffled her knees beside her masterâs leg and gingerly she lowered her wet and tingling pussy onto MasterXâs leg. Gradually she started moving back and forth and splitting her pussy lips on the leg. Suddenly Aisha felt a sharp pain on her left tit and instinctively she sped up in the hopes of pleasing her master and avoiding another strike.
MasterX didnât need to say anything as he looked at May and pointed with the flogger to his other leg. Immediately the nervous slave obeyed and mirrored Aisha. With a little moan from the contact she began rubbing up and down as she tried to match Aishaâs pace. May couldnât help her obscenely displayed tits rocking back and forth as her nipples were on fire. MasterX didnât stop his abuse and the flogger kept striking all three pairs of tits. The women didnât dare stop thanking him as drool dripped freely from around their ballgags.
Julia couldnât hide her shame at being left out even though her master would abuse her tits just as much as the other petsâ. Suddenly her ass clenched as MasterX placed the flogger against her tingling pussy. Julia didnât dare move and prepared herself for her masterâs whims. As the flogger hit SlaveX she gave a loud grunt as her pussy radiated pain. Again and again MasterX hit Julia on the tits or pussy only occasionally returning to Aisha or May as they focused on their grinding with the wetness building in their pussies. They didnât need to be flogged to keep going but their master covered their breasts with marks regardless. Soon all three slaves were a moaning mess as pain and humiliation flowed through them and their legs and arms burned in agony. Each pet slave felt the rawness in their breasts as their jaws struggled with the ballgag and their own drool began to drip onto their bodies. But none of them could deny the wetness in their pussies; even Juliaâs pleasure built every time her master spanked her pussy with the flogger.
Finally May felt herself submit totally to her own degrading performance and the humiliation of fucking her masterâs leg: âGâŠGsss Mshhtrrr. Ma aii cmm?â She asked for permission with the ballgag forcing her to sound ridiculous.
âWhat?â He toyed with her deliciously and hit her across a nipple clamp.
âGSSS SHRRR. MA A CMM?â May repeated louder and in obvious desperation, her pussy juice covering Richardâs leg.
MasterX allowed May to wait in desperation as her pussy slid up and down his leg.
He gave her a couple more strikes on her tits before crushing her hopes: âNo.â
May paused only for a second in frustration before looking down and obediently redoubling her efforts. She silently consoled herself: âMaybe next time?â
âStop.â
Both Aisha and May halted their grinding as their bodies were desperate to be allowed to continue.
MasterX nonchalantly pointed at their soaking pussies.
âUp.â
Both girls reluctantly raised their cunts off their master. An audible sigh escaped from behind Mayâs ballgag as she was denied her building ecstasy.
The women all gave a start as MasterX brought his legs up and started getting up from the bed. His erect penis wobbled obscenely in front of the girlsâ eyes as he slowly walked behind the girls perched on the end of the bed. Suddenly May felt a powerful push in her back and her clamped chest crashed into the mattress. The other women obediently kept their faces forward but strained their eyes to see what was happening to their right.
âArms behind your back.â
Immediately May moved her hands down her back and grasped her arms behind her curved back.
Quickly and without warning Aisha was pushed into the mattress. Without prompting she too placed her arms back. Julia readied herself just before she was also forcefully bent over for her master.
Julia couldnât help inhaling deeply through her nose as she felt her masterâs penis stoke across her soaking pussy lips. Again Richardâs distinctive chuckle as he complimented her: âGood girl.â
Gently Julia tried pushing her hips back just slightly: a little more contact, the eagerness of penetration, a desperate show of willingness to her master who had so much power over her. After only a few thrusts Julia couldnât hide her frustration as the beautiful cock pulled back and her burning pussy lips lost contact with it. Desperate to know what was happening, Julia tried looking back but she didnât dare move her helpless body.
MasterX moved behind Aisha and violently pulled down the slaveâs bright yellow panties. Keeping her legs as wide as possible Aisha moaned at her sudden exposure. Without warning or build-up Aisha felt her masterâs cock penetrate her ass. After a few short slow thrusts MasterX picked up his pace began pounding into Aishaâs ass. Aisha could only grunt into her ballgag helplessly with each penetration as she became a pure vessel for her masterâs cock.
Suddenly MasterX pulled out and moved behind May. The slave couldnât contain her anxiousness as her panties were also yanked to her knees and she struggled to hold her legs as wide as possible. Quickly May felt the rock-hard cock invade her ass. With Aisha trying to recover from her short and brutal use, Mayâs muffled grunts now filled the room. The other girls clearly knew each time the cock rammed into May and forced her into the mattress. Mayâs heavy breathing and guttural moans soon got Julia excited in anticipation. After only ten deep thrusts, Mayâs ass was left to recover and MasterX returned to Aishaâs exposed anus. Without a pause the cock slid easily back into Aishaâs burning ass as MasterX resumed his assault and returned to exactly the same vicious pace. Julia hated to admit her jealousy: she had expected to be next and she was being forced to wait to be used like the others. Julia suddenly heard a slap as she realised one of the other slaves had been spanked. Julia couldnât contain her thoughts of her dominant master and pussy juice freely rolled down her legs as she hopelessly waited.
After a painful minute for Aishaâs ass MasterX finally moved behind Julia. The MILF inhaled deeply as she felt her panties forced down over her ass. With a start SlaveX felt rough hands spreading her cheeks wide and finally her master penetrating her ass. The first few thrusts were relatively gentle but soon MasterX demanded more and began pushing deeper and faster. Before Julia think of beginning to enjoy her obscene submission Richard left her feeling empty.
Aisha once again grunted as she was taken; her ass obviously burning with the pain and her face visibly burning with the humiliation. SlaveX felt two quick spanks on her ass cheeks which forced her face deeper still into the bed sheets.
For fifteen minutes MasterX continued his assault on the line of asses exposed just for him. Without hesitation he moved from one to the next as he explored his slaveâs fully. Aisha in the middle got the most attention. Looking to her right SlaveX kept a bizarre eye contact as she looked into Aishaâs face. Julia could see tears starting to roll down the slaveâs cheeks as MasterX showed no intention of slowing down his assault. Julia tried to truly enjoy each time MasterX took her so viciously but each series of thrusts were too short, too quick and too brutal to allow time for pleasure to build constantly. Instead SlaveX began to focus on the obscene submission of her position, her masterâs pure power and the undeniably enjoyable feelings it gave her.
Finally Julia heard her master behind them bellow and grunt his way through his orgasm. Aisha sounded like a wild animal as she groaned through the abuse as her ass was filled with her masterâs cum and he kept stroking in and out, pushing his member and his seed deep inside her. With a deep sigh MasterX finally pulled his cock out of the slaveâs shuddering body. Julia looked intently at Aishaâs spoiled face: the beads of sweat and the lidded eyes showed maybe she had been allowed a bizarre orgasm.
With a last spank of each girlâs ass MasterX walked towards the en-suite and the three women attempted to recover from their assault and the state of shock it had put them in. Each one of their bodies burnt with pain and humiliation as their clamped and whipped breasts were crushed into the mattress and their buttocks showed the marks of their masterâs torment. Slowly Aishaâs breathing calmed and she gazed with blank eyes at Julia. SlaveX could only lock her eyes in the surreal intimacy as she attempted to show as much sympathy as possible.
The slaves didnât dare move. After a couple of minutes MasterX returned to the line and smiled as he inspected the asses and pussies still on display for his pleasure. Slowly he ran his hands across each womanâs tender ass as he luxuriated in toying with his slaveâs bodies.
âIn position.â
With quiet stifled moans the women obeyed and brought their chests off the bed. Keeping their eyes forward each slave slowly returned their hands behind their heads. MasterX reached over Aisha and with a gentle whisper he took her leash: âGood girl.â Julia consciously admitted her jealously that it wasnât her who had brought Richard to climax. But instantly she put the thought to the back of her head as she realised she was there to simply please, regardless of her own wishes. Furthermore she glanced at Aisha and couldnât help feeling proud for her slave partner.
Walking behind SlaveX, MasterX leant over and attached Aishaâs leash handle with a simple knot to Juliaâs nipple clamp chain. Julia savoured the gentle contact, her masterâs scent and the slight pull on her raw nipples. Finally Mayâs leash handle was attached to Aishaâs nipple clamp chain. Taking hold of Juliaâs leash MasterX ordered his pet slaves nonchalantly: âCâmon puppies.â
Slowly testing their tired limbs the women gingerly crawled off the bed and onto their hands and knees. Julia strained her neck upwards to take in the full form of her master as he held her leash. Without waiting MasterX started walking out of the room. He didnât move fast, just quickly enough to knowingly keep tension in the leash attached to SlaveXâs clamped nipples. Quickly the women followed their master as they hoped to keep up and avoid stretching their hyper-sensitive nipples. With their panties pulled down to their knees it was a struggle and they could only make small quick movements as their raw tits swung widely.
MasterX led his connected line of puppies to the stairs. Richard stepped down slowly and each woman began to carefully negotiate their way down. Unable to communicate they had to work together and make sure they didnât absent-mindedly cause pain for their connected partners. Finally the humiliated line of pet slaves reached the living room on sore knees and for each of them it was a sharp move back towards reality as they took in the arena where they had begun their long submission. Exhausted the women hung their heads as drool slipped across their ballgags. Julia felt she couldnât take any more, every inch of her body stung, she knew she would struggle if she was given another submissive task to perform. She was not surprised as she saw herself on the TV: the cameras still recording apparently.
SlaveX glanced at her pile of clothes on the chair and struggled to understand how she had got to this point: from walking in to the house in conservative, reserved clothing she could now see herself in the TV, a spoilt exposure, a used and abused pet slave. Shame washed over her body and she tried to focus on the physical instead. Mentally Julia searched all over her body: her knees were aching and her tits burned underneath their clamps; her asshole was sore and her mouth was aching over the ballgag. Finally she thought about her most intimate area and realised its familiar burning. She was still wet and admitted to herself she was still hoping for more.
MasterX gently reached down to his slaves and undid their ballgag straps one by one. Thankful to be rid of the invasive toy the women allowed the gag to drop from their mouths as the inevitable and humiliating drool followed.
âClean Aisha.â
The women slaves couldnât believe the order as they processed it. Mayâs head was near Aishaâs ass and she quickly glanced at the area she knew MasterX was taking about. As May looked closer she could see her Masterâs seed leaking from the abused anus. Without a thought May shuffled closer. Slowly she extended her tongue and simultaneously tasted her master and Aisha.
Aisha allowed her chest to collapse onto the carpet as she allowed easier access for the other slaves. Head down in humiliation, Julia slowly crawled to join May; she realised she had to be careful as she realised their leashes were still all connected. Suddenly MasterX left the room. All three sets of shoulders dropped in annoyance but the women didnât dare stop their task. May pulled her face away from Aishaâs ass and Julia quickly took her turn as she pushed her tongue onto the tender anus. Honestly trying hard, Julia gently forced her tongue into the brown hole and got the obscene reward of a taste of her master. May pushed her face bellow SlaveXâs and gently lapped Aishaâs mound, partially to clean her, partially to offer a little pleasure to Aisha. Soon the women switched again and Julia moved her head down Aishaâs shiny thighs as she lapped and sucked at any traces of juice she found. Once more they silently switched and Julia finished the degrading job as she returned directly to Aishaâs asshole. Her only thoughts were of doing a good job: for Aisha, but most importantly, for her master.
With their task complete the women stayed on their sore hands and knees for five minutes simply waiting in silent obedience for their master to return. Julia couldnât stop thinking about her obedience, about MasterX, their relationship and finally about her two slave partners kneeling silently next to her. She knew it would take a long time for her to fully understand what had happened in this house and her utter, eager, submission.
Finally their joint master returned fully clothed and all three women immediately looked up at his face, eager for recognition, a gratefulness or maybe just acknowledgment. Squatting down MasterX stroked the womenâs hair and ran his hands across their backs. The slaves couldnât help but respond and gentle moans escaped their mouths at the sensual contact. Julia couldnât help searching for more contact, looking up she gently rubbed her cheek against her masterâs jeans.
âVery good pet slaves.â
The smallest of compliments burned through the three women. Breaking his contact MasterX reached for the TV and cameras. After turning them off a coy smile of satisfaction crossed his face as he addressed his slaves one last time.
âPlease use the shower, the kitchen and anything else you wish.â
With a final sympathetic look into each of his slavesâ eyes he turned and walked to the front door.
Just as before Julia was stunned into inaction as the front door shut behind her master. All the slaves stayed on their hands and knees and gradually started to process what they had been through, the humiliation they had given themselves up to, their utter submission and that it was finally finished. Each women had flashbacks of their most humiliating orders, their intimate and degrading acts with each other but also the moments pure pleasure they had been given, been ordered into experiencing . Trying hard to regain some normalcy in their minds the slaves struggled to know what they should be thinking and doing once their powerful master had left their company and left such a void.
Aisha was the first to start the long process back to her âreal-lifeâ. Slowly she kneeled up careful not to pull on the connections to her slave partners. Slowly she took the nipples clamps off and blood rushed to her abused breasts. Gently she brushed her tits as she explored the marks that had been left by her masterâs strikes and the tender condition of her nipples.
Julia and May absent-mindedly followed their slave partner and slowly released their breasts from their harsh restraints. Aisha looked down at her exposed pussy and the ridiculous panties she had been forced to wear bunched at her knees. Tentatively she lowered herself onto the carpet and her tender ass. Aisha slid her heels off and it was a relief as she pulled down the bright yellow panties and was finally freed from their tight embrace. The stockings quickly followed before she struggled to reach her arms back and release her tits from the obscene bra. Finally naked, and strangely even more exposed to her slave partners, Aisha deliberately stood up. As they struggled freeing themselves from their own uniforms Julia and May couldnât resist looking up at the younger womanâs gorgeous body. Before heading up the stairs Aisha finally realised: the ears! Sliding them off her head she put them onto the same table she had picked them up from yesterday.
Julia and May kept trying to bring their minds back to normalcy as they slowly shed their pet uniform. Upstairs they heard the shower starting. Finally naked Julia inspected her spoilt and weary body. Immediately she thought of having a shower, the water would wash away the physical evidence and maybe allow her to mentally understand. But instead she walked to her everyday pile of clothes.
Slowly SlaveX dressed herself back to her ânormalâ appearance, the appearance anyone else but the three people she had shared that night with knew. Her body constantly reminded her of the struggles she had gone through. She winced as she slid into her underwear and finally covered herself with the conservative dress. May silently dressed herself next to Julia. The women occasionally glimpsed at each otherâs faces. They could only share a look of shock as they were unable to say any words to verbalise what they had been through together.
Once fully-clothed, Julia looked down at the remnants of her night in the house and remembered his sharp command: âYou are Green.â Slowly she bent down and, willing to do one more service for her master, she piled the clothes and toys into a pile on the table in the exact same spot she had got them from. With a final silent look into Mayâs eyes SlaveX shuffled on tender legs to the door. With each small step she felt the experiences of the last hours start to fade just slightly in her mind. As Julia gently closed the front door behind her it seemed as though it hadnât even happened and it seemed to become a surreal memory. But as Julia walked to her car the pain in her knees and her raw nipples rubbing against her bra gave her definite reminders. With each forced remembrance she felt a tiny jolt of pleasure of accomplishment. It took the drive home for Julia to realise just how much she had enjoyed the utter humiliation and submission of her night at 16 Montbank Street.
It took SlaveXâs exhausted body a few days to fully recover but it wasnât a real problem for Julia. At the strangest times snapshot memories of the night flashed into her head and even as waves of humiliation washed over her she never hated remembering what she had submitted to during her lust. She came to understand it was something she had had to go through. It wasnât as easy as saying she enjoyed the experience but she examined her total reward and knew it was worth it whatever reason she could give herself for doing so.
Julia consciously decided not to contact MasterX for a few days. She wanted some time to relax, get away from the pressure she placed herself under in his presence and give her some time to think freely beyond her impulsive desires.
Finally content with her understanding of what she put herself through to please her master, and admittedly herself, Julia prepared herself for him once more. It had become a sensual ritual as the MILF gently caressed her body as she prepared it just for him. At its climax was the wonderful moment as she logged on and waited for MasterXâs name to appear and her chance to serve.
âMaster, may I serve you?â
Julia struggled to hide her anxiousness and calm her voice. As usual the soft fabric of a shelf bra and panties was the uniform used to present her body.
âNightie.â
SlaveX hadnât heard the command for a long time. Stunned, it took her a second to stand and start looking for the nightie she hadnât worn in months. Soon she returned to the chair, sat straight and awaited instruction. The unexpected command made her even more anxious.
âYou want to ask questions?â
âI… errr… No Master.â She sounded confident in her response.
âSaturday.â
With that, his name disappeared from her screen. Julia had never had an experience like that with MasterX. It made her feel uneasy. Her first thought was that maybe she had displeased him or that he wasnât interested in her anymore. Julia hated even considering the thought but she was straight-headed enough to reject it. He had wanted her to ask questions. He thought she needed it; did she? He had given her a long time to think it over. Obediently Julia slipped into her bed: her relationship with MasterX, Richard, always managing to test her.
Julia mediated on her thoughts constantly over the days leading to Saturday. She realised she did have questions and she did want to know more. Finally SlaveX found herself once again waiting for her master.
âMaster, may I serve you?â
âNightie.â
Quickly Julia obeyed, put on her conservative nightie and covered her revealing underwear. As Julia sat down again she let out a gasp as she saw Richardâs face on the monitor. After months of simply hearing his voice he had finally turned on his camera and was allowing his slave to look directly at him. SlaveX didnât say a word as she studied his face. MasterX looked directly back at her as she tried to gain as much information as possible. He was wearing a collared business shirt which she thought was strange. She looked behind him. She couldnât be certain but it looked like the room at 16 Montbank Street. Shame washed over Juliaâs face as she once again remembered the obscene night.
Finally her master spoke: âYou have questions?â
âY⊠Yes Master.â
Richard didnât respond and waited for his slave with a little smile of encouragement. Julia steeled herself: it was strange to be in control for once and to be the person guiding their interaction.
Julia decided to ask the most important question because she didnât know how long she would be allowed to search and probe for information: âIt⊠It was a competition? At… at your house?â
âNo.â
MasterX couldnât contain a little smirk at his slaveâs naivety.
âYou wanted to test us?â
âWell… Iâm sure it was a test, but I wasnât testing you. I was having fun.â
Fun! Julia couldnât believe the word, the simplicity! Her obedience, the energy she had spent, was reduced into just an act of enjoyment for MasterX. But quickly she realised he was right. There wasnât anything bigger: it had been bizarre, humiliating and painful but, yes, fun for her too.
âI think you enjoyed it SlaveX.â
Juliaâs face burned as she vocalised and confirmed what they both knew: âYes.â
Julia paused. âYouâŠ. You have a favourite?â SlaveX knew the answer she wanted. She didnât mind May and Aisha, she enjoyed her time with them but she wanted more from Richard. He had become too important to her and she didnât want to be just one of many.
âYes.â
His short answer made Julia anxious and his face didnât give anything away. Silence hung in the air as Julia contemplated the question burning in her mind but she knew she couldnât handle an answer she didnât want to hear. Quickly she pushed the question out of her head and desperately changed the subject.
âIt was your house?â
âYes.â
âItâs very nice.â
âThank you.â
A broad grin came over Richardâs face.
âYou have a good job in the city?â
âI do okay.â
âAnd a girlfriend⊠or⊠wife?â
Julia had never properly thought about it but knew it was a possibility.
MasterX couldnât contain a laugh. âNope⊠just me in the house. Havenât had a⊠âproperâ⊠girlfriend for a long time.â
Julia felt her internet master start to open up. It was a pleasure to communicate, truly and face to face. Slowly Julia gained confidence; she had done this before, a normal conversation, swapping information, inquisitive questions and comments, little subtleties and a bit of laughter. Time started to pass easily. They got themselves wine and beer as they finally had an ordinary internet date, ridiculously following everything that had happened between them before.
Julia lost track of time and even nearly forgot their previous relationship until MasterX brought her back to reality with one simple comment, maybe the most subtle order he had ever given her: âI think itâs time for bed.â
Julia immediately sobered up, it was late and she had drunk more than sheâd been allowed in the last months. She couldnât deny the feeling in her underwear and her need to be pleased but more so she wanted to obey.
With a breath she resumed her previous demeanour, the one that she had become accustomed to and even gave her confidence. âY⊠Yes Master.â
MasterX drained the last of his beer.
âIâll see you later.â
âYesâŠâ Julia stared into the screen until the video of her master finally disappeared.
Julia sat back in her chair for a few minutes as the heat from the wine and from her feelings made her body tingle. Sighing to herself contentedly she prepared for bed.
That Saturday night might have meant a change in the relationship but MasterX didnât allow Julia any respite. MasterX made this clear when on their next âdateâ she was ordered to fuck the empty wine bottle from Saturday. There was no way to ignore the symbolism: she shouldnât expect anything from Richard. MasterX kept his camera running and Julia got some reward beyond her tingling orgasms. She couldnât deny enjoying watching her master cum from her performances and submission.
Once again Juliaâs life entered a content rhythm. A few times a week MasterX would demand obedience over the internet. Julia eagerly obeyed and couldnât hide her excitement when her master would introduce new toys, even more bizarre commands and new levels of pain or humiliation. But she was equally happy with vanilla orgasms from rubbing her pussy or using her masterâs plastic cock.
SlaveX couldnât deny her enjoyment at obeying his control over her whole life. She would often have to wear sexier clothes, sluttier make-up, or conversely, more conservative dresses and slutty underwear just for her master. She would tell her master what she ate that day, what her friends said about how she looked and more intimately, how she felt about his control. Slowly she was opening up more and more and she gladly fell deeper into his ownership.
But nothing compared to her thoughts of another chance to serve MasterX in real life. Soon enough Julia received a familiar type of email.
SlaveX
10th January. Hilton bar. 7pm. Slut make-up. No underwear. Buttplug.
Same dress.
MasterX
It was the same place where her first utter submission to MasterX had started. She remembered how it ended: her mouth anonymously face-fucked in her own car. Anxiously Julia started the process of getting ready, firstly by finding a babysitter and then preparing herself mentally and physically.
Once again SlaveX found herself dressed like a hooker waiting at the Hilton bar. The buttplug was another source of shame as she felt eyes all around the bar undressing her. Julia didnât have to wait long until a text message from Richard: âVodka and coke.â
Julia ordered the drink and tried to relax. She looked around for MasterX but couldnât see him. She knew he was near as the second she finished her first drink she received a second message: âVodka and coke.â
She didnât drink often and could feel the effects wash over her body halfway through her second drink. Slowly Julia began to relax and the burning from the buttplug eased slightly and the obvious stares from businessmen started to be easily ignored.
âRoom 265. Come in.â
Finally action: something for the anxious MILF to grasp onto. Julia quickly finished her drink, paid her bill and started towards the lifts. She knew she wanted Richard to be in the room; ever since their last meeting she had been anticipating another chance to serve him. And she was sure he would be there too: Julia knew their relationship had moved on from before and that they had gotten closer in a bizarre way. He would have wanted another meeting too. In her eagerness and the ridiculous heels she had been told to wear, Julia nearly stumbled as she searched the 4th floor for room 265.
Finally finding it Julia took a deep breath and reached for the door handle. With a last pause and a skip in her heart she opened the door. Immediately she saw a young woman seated on the large double bed in the brightly lit room.
âOh⊠wow⊠sheâs here!â
Julia looked for the person the anonymous young woman was talking to. From her position she couldnât see into the bathroom and she knew whoever it was must be there.
âMmmmâŠ. very beautiful, youâve done well Richard.â It was him, he was here! The tiny piece of information allowed Julia some calm after the shock of seeing yet another strange woman somehow connected with her master. Stunned, Julia slowly closed the door but couldnât move herself any further into the room.
âGood body, nice face⊠and sheâll do whatever you want?â
There was only silence from the bathroom. Julia couldnât even think of speaking but the rough assessment of her forced her to look closely at the other woman. She was gorgeous: young, maybe 23, with a modelâs face with large eyes and full lips, large breasts, a trim stomach and long toned legs. A hundred questions ran through SlaveXâs head and she couldnât stop jealousy building at this young girlâs position and her knowledge of Juliaâs service to Richard. She obviously wasnât a slave like Julia: she didnât have a ballgag in, probably didnât have a buttplug in like Julia, and she was speaking to SlaveXâs master with such ease.
The young woman laughed at the stunned and frozen MILF. âShe doesnât say much.â The younger woman glared into Juliaâs eyes with a smirk. Julia felt powerless and her head dropped in her humiliating silence. Finally she heard Richardâs footsteps and she couldnât resist staring as he emerged from the bathroom. He only had a towel around his waist and had obviously just had a shower. Julia couldnât deny another wave of jealousy at sharing the beautiful sight with the anonymous young girl.
âSarah, meet SlaveX.â
Richard gestured to Julia. Sarah put down the drink she had in her hand and walked towards SlaveX as her eyes obviously inspected the slave from top to bottom.
âPleased to meet you SlaveX.â
Sarah offered her hand to Julia and SlaveX timidly shook it as she mindlessly repeated the greeting: âP⊠Pleased to meet you.â
Sarah laughed at Juliaâs stunned response.
âIs she a robot?â She asked Richard sarcastically.
âNot quite. Iâve known her quite a while. She just needs time to⊠errr⊠warm up.â
Julia felt relief and a slight return of her strength as she looked into her masterâs eyes and saw he was giving her a supportive smile. It told her more than any words could.
Sarah walked back to the bed, sat down and nonchalantly picked up her drink.
âWell I suppose we could warm her up.â Julia felt Sarah undressing her with her eyes. SlaveX couldnât do anything but take the humiliation.
MasterX sat down in a chair and pointed in front of Sarah: âPresent yourself for Sarah.â
Julia struggled to move her stunned body but finally managed to shuffle forwards and stand in front of Sarah. With a hesitation she raised her arms up and laced her fingers behind her head. She knew she looked ridiculous in her slutty high-heels and sheer dress as she was closely looked over by a woman more than ten years younger than herself. But SlaveX didnât dare disobey and slowly tried to calm herself down.
âSheâs well trained. How do you do it?â
âPractice makes perfect.â MasterX chuckled at the exchange. Meanwhile Julia burned with humiliation as she became a simple object to discuss.
Julia flinched as Sarah reached towards her.
âUh uh.â Sarah grinned wide as she took a sip of her drink and moved her hand closer. Gently she began stroking Juliaâs hips. Slowly she moved her hand higher. With a slight gasp Julia felt Sarah start to massage her breasts. âMmmmâŠâ
Richard interrupted the strange moment of intimacy: âSheâs got a buttplug in.â
âOhâŠâ Slowly Sarah took another sip of her drink and slid her hand down Juliaâs dress. SlaveX couldnât avoid tensing up as she felt the hand slide towards her ass. Julia kept her eyes forward and took glimpses at her seated master as he relaxed in a chair enjoying a drink. Julia realised she would be tonightâs entertainment.
Sarahâs hand squeezed Juliaâs ass and slowly slid further down. Gently Julia felt fingers hit the buttplug. As Sarah pushed it gently SlaveX couldnât stop responding with a quick inhalation. Suddenly Julia felt a playful slap on her ass.
âVery nice⊠seems she likes it in her ass.â Sarah couldnât help showing the fun she was having tormenting the older woman.
âJust like you.â MasterX laughed at his timely interruption.
âFuck off!â Sarah quickly threw a pillow at Richard and for a moment Julia felt forgotten. They obviously knew each other well.
âSo⊠sheâll follow my orders then?â
Juliaâs face burned red, she had never even thought of obeying someone other than MasterX. At least with May and Aisha she was their equals.
âIâm sure if you ask nicely.â MasterX looked at his slave sternly and Julia knew exactly what he meant.
âOooo⊠this should be fun.â Sarah let her power hang in the air as she took another sip of her drink, her mind obviously thinking of exactly what she wanted. âAnything?â
âNaughty girl.â
Sarah giggled at the backhand compliment.
âI want to see her tits.â Julia eyes widened at the language and the thought of what she would inevitably be forced to do.
âWell⊠tell her.â
Again Richard smiled at his slave. He was undeniably enjoying the position he was forcing her into.
âSlaveâŠ,â Sarah enjoyed the word, âshow me your tits.â
With a tiny hesitation as she tried desperately to put any thoughts out of her mind, Julia began obeying the younger woman. Slowly she unclasped her hands.
Sarah quickly put a finger up. âUh⊠naughty slave⊠What do you say?â Julia stood straight and searched for an answer.
âUhhâŠ. Yes⊠Sarahâ
âHmmm⊠no. I think âMistressâ is better, donât you?â Juliaâs knees almost buckled with the humiliation but she steeled herself and tried again.
âY⊠Yes Mistress.â
Again Julia unclasped her hands and reached for the top of her dress. Slowly she peeled and stretched the top down her chest. Yanking it below her tits the tight dress pushed her breasts out for inspection.
âOooooâŠ.â Sarahâs eyes went wide and without hesitation she reached up and started massaging Juliaâs exposed tits. Lazily she rubbed the older womanâs breasts occasionally squeezing and pinching the engorged nipples and even taking a sip of her drink as she fondled Julia. The embarrassed MILF was helpless as she brought her arms up once again and pushed her chest out obediently. âVery nice SlaveX.â As their eyes met Julia knew the answer that was being demanded.
âThank you Mistress.â
Sarah gave Juliaâs left breast a playful slap and started moving her hand down the slaveâs body. Again Julia tensed as she realised the next stage of her submission.
Gently, ever so slowly, Sarah slid her hand over Juliaâs hips all the while keeping her drink in her other hand. Gradually the younger woman moved her hand between Juliaâs legs. Pushing the dress up Sarahâs hand kept moving upwards as she kept her dominating eye contact with the helpless woman. Julia exhaled as the hand finally brushed her pussy. Gently the fingers began to probe SlaveXâs mound and Sarahâs fingers soon lazily rubbed between the wet pussy lips.
âShaved⊠very nice Richard. And it seems like sheâs enjoying this.â Sarah smiled wickedly. Julia admitted it to herself too: her pussy was soaking in excited anticipation. SlaveX hadnât been allowed to orgasm for over a week and she couldnât resist thinking of her potential release.
Sarah finished her drink as she put more pressure onto Juliaâs pussy. Softly she probed the hole and finally gingerly placed a finger inside. SlaveX tried to control a slight shudder as Sarah slowly penetrated her. With a conscious effort Julia managed to remain in position and try to reduce any desire to reciprocate and to push herself onto the finger. She knew she needed to be nothing more than a static toy for her new mistress.
Finally Sarah seemed contented and withdrew. Pulling her hand from underneath Juliaâs dress Sarah looked at her covered finger. She smirked at Julia as the two women made eye contact. Slowly Sarah moved her hand up and SlaveX immediately pleaded with her eyes. But Sarahâs smile only broadened as she brought the sticky finger to Juliaâs mouth. Obediently SlaveX opened her mouth and took the finger in. Gently, obscenely, the desperate MILF began sucking on her young mistressâ finger. Sarah couldnât hide her enjoyment and allowed the humiliation to continue for a minute before she took the finger out.
âVery good girl.â
It was bizarre for Julia to hear the same compliment as MasterX had given her before.
âTh⊠Thank you Mistress.â
Sarah stood and began walking around the MILF slave. Julia glanced over at Richard hoping for some sign that this was what he wanted, or at least, that he was enjoying it. A wave of relief washed over SlaveX as she saw a reassuring smile: something worth far more than any touch from Sarah.
Suddenly Julia felt her dress lifted over her ass as she was nearly totally exposed. Sarah gently ran her hands over Juliaâs naked ass as she again pressed on the buttplug. A stronger spank nearly pushed Julia off balance.
âI think sheâs beautiful.â Juliaâs face burned with the compliment and ridiculously she couldnât deny she was grateful for it. âCan we play Richard? Pleeeeease?â Sarah used a voice like a schoolgirl. Julia knew it emphasised how much younger she was than her.
âWhat would you like to do?â
âHmmmmâŠâ Sarah looked directly into Juliaâs eyes in another slight power-play. âI think Iâd like a massage.â
Sarah seductively walked over to MasterX. âCan you unzip me darling?â
Julia hated watching the tiny intimate contact between them as Richard unzipped Sarahâs dress. The âdarlingâ only made it worse. How close were they? SlaveX suddenly felt powerless and insignificant in front of the two of them.
As she stalked back towards her new slave Sarah reached up and slipped her dress off. Julia couldnât stop her eyes looking over the younger womanâs gorgeous body: it was perfect.
âYou like hey?â Julia didnât need to answer but she couldnât stop the words escaping her mouth.
âY⊠Youâre beautiful Mistress.â
Sarah only smirked back as she reached behind her back and undid her bra. Tossing it to one side she grinned as she saw Juliaâs eyes fix on her perfect tits. Gently Sarah sat back on the bed and dominantly commanded Julia: âTake my heels off slave.â
âYes Mistress.â
Quickly Julia kneeled down as she was happy to release her arms from their painful and awkward position. SlaveX reached for Sarahâs heels and slowly she undid the straps and pulled them off the younger womanâs feet. All the time Sarah looked down with a wicked enjoyment of the control she had.
âMmmm⊠very good. Massage my feet, theyâre killing me.â
Julia had never done it before but she began giving a foot massage. Slowly SlaveX tried different techniques as she focused on serving the young mistress as best she could. As always it was easier for Julia to do rather than to think and she pushed thoughts of what was to come out of her head.
Sarah shuffled herself back onto the bed and Julia followed on her knees as she kept massaging the young womanâs feet.
âTake your dress off.â
âYes Mistress.â
Julia quickly stood and pushed the dress down her body and off her heeled feet. SlaveX took a quick glimpse at her master. Thankfully he was studying Juliaâs exposed body and she couldnât deny loving the feeling of stripping, not for Sarah, but for Richard. Meanwhile Sarah rolled over onto her front. Julia tore her eyes away from her master and it was hard for Julia not to gape as she looked down at Sarahâs perfect thighs, buttocks and back.
âMassage my back.â
âYes Mistress.â
With her awkward heels still on, SlaveX crawled onto the bed and knelt over Sarahâs ass desperate that her wet pussy didnât accidently press into the younger woman. Tentatively Julia began massaging Sarahâs shoulders. Gently the MILF rubbed and again tried her hardest to please the young mistress. Steadying herself Julia moved down and began kneading and rubbing Sarahâs beautiful back.
Sarah moaned gently into the bed sheets. âHmmm⊠Richard⊠I think youâve got a keeper here. Decent massage, decent body and so obedient.â Julia stung at the appraisal of her but she couldnât help feeling a little pride in being appreciated.
Julia took several quick glimpses to see Richard enjoying the perverse sensual show and her heart skipped a beat as she saw his cock obviously straining against the towel as he sat back and enjoyed his drink.
âTake my panties off.â
Sarahâs command pulled Julia out of her pleasant, mindless, task. Slowly she reached down and gently tugged on the shear panties. As SlaveX slid them down Sarahâs toned legs she chastised herself when she unconsciously stared at Sarahâs asshole and the brief glimpse of her mound. As Julia crawled back to strip off the underwear Sarah turned over and revealed her full beauty. Julia was stunned as she mindlessly dropped the panties to the floor. Sarah raised her chest off the bed and kept dominant eye contact with SlaveX.
âNow I think I want a proper massage.â
Without being gentle the younger woman grabbed the back of Juliaâs head. Leaning back to the bed Juliaâs head was pulled forward and she felt herself pulled into a passionate kiss. Juliaâs tits swung down and squeezed against Sarahâs perfect breasts. The two women moaned softly into each otherâs mouths. It wasnât forced or desperate like before. This lesbian experience had a feeling of sensuality Julia hadnât felt before. She tried hard to offer herself to Sarah and make the kiss beautiful and enjoyable for her new mistress. With her hands still on the slaveâs head Sarah pushed Juliaâs mouth down. Julia tried not to think and she simply kept kissing as her mouth was pushed over Sarahâs chin, down her neck and to her breasts. Julia quickly obeyed the silent command and began licking Sarahâs pert breasts. Softly Julia sucked each nipple in to her mouth and swirled her tongue across the soft flesh as she lapped at the young girlsâ body.
Sarah couldnât resists sweet moans escaping her lips as the older MILF serviced her. Controlling her head like a doll Sarah moved the probing tongue from breast to breast. Occasionally she would rub Juliaâs mouth up and down, apparently wanting to feel and show the dominance she had over the helpless slave.
After a few more minutes Julia felt her head being pushed further down. She didnât hesitate and eagerly licking and kissed the young womanâs toned stomach. SlaveX didnât even think as she placed her tongue inside the womanâs belly button.
âUhhh⊠naughty girl.â
Julia felt her head pushed further still and she tensed slightly as she knew the job she was going to have to perform. Soon she found her tongue was pressed against Sarahâs soaking pussy. It had never been exactly enjoyable for Julia but she didnât think twice and began kissing and licking. Gently, trying her hardest to keep the sensuality Julia moved her tongue between Sarahâs pussy lips. Sucking, licking and kissing SlaveX honestly tried her hardest to please the younger woman. Sarah kept a strong hold on Juliaâs head and she guided her mouth back to her clit. Julia consciously focused and tried her hardest to provide a constant rhythm. She became a machine as she forgot herself and concentrated on providing a constant attention to Sarahâs most intimate area. With each moan from Sarah Julia tried harder to please, eager to show she was capable, maybe even excellent at the task she had been given.
Juliaâs mouth was soon covered in Sarahâs juices and gradually she felt her head forced deeper into the soaking pussy. SlaveX responded and tried to increase the pressure on Sarahâs clit. Occasionally obscene slurping noises escaping her mouth as she licked up Sarahâs juices.
âPut a finger in slave.â
Julia brought her hand up to Juliaâs mound and had no trouble finding Sarahâs engorged cunt. Without hesitation she pushed her middle finger deep into the younger woman.
âUghhhâŠ. Good girl.â Again, the compliment made Julia burn with excitement and pleasure. Julia slowly began thrusting her hand up and down. Soon she was pushing her finger as deep as it would go as she desperately sucked on Sarahâs clit. She could feel her mistress getting closer and redoubled her efforts.
âDonât stop slaveâŠ.uhh⊠donât stop.â
Julia tried her hardest to bring Sarah to climax and soon she was rewarded by feeling the younger woman buck her hips. Sarah let out an animalistic groan as the orgasm finally spread throughout her body. But she didnât stop her control: Julia felt her mouth forcefully pushed deeper into the spasming younger girlâs pussy. Sarah bucked her hips up to meet the MILFâs face and Julia struggled to breath as she keep concentrating on the clit in her mouth and the finger pumping in and out. Finally Sarah collapsed into the mattress and Julia felt the hand leave her head. Obediently, mindlessly, SlaveX didnât stop as she kept pleasing the flooded pussy and greedily sucking up the juices that covered the pussy and her face.
Julia began to slow as she heard Sarahâs breathing start to relax.
âNow thatâs a massage!â Sarah couldnât contain her giggles as she looked down at Julia. The MILF looked up at her mistress and gave a weak smile. At the back of her mind she anxiously hoped it was her turn.
âSlave, kneel on the bed, present yourself.â
Julia snapped out of the daze of her intimate contact with Sarah. Quickly she crawled to the side of the bed. Facing Sarah in her state of near-paralysis and MasterX still in his chair Julia quickly spread her legs and once again reached her hands behind her head. She didnât dare move as she realised her mouth must have been shiny with the younger womanâs juices.
Julia gave a start as Richard got up and his towel dropped to the floor revealing his erect cock. Juliaâs body couldnât hide her excitement and her pussy was soaking in anticipation as he moved closer. MasterX crawled onto the bed and over the prone Sarah. Without a word he placed his penis at her sensitive pussy. With a smile at Sarahâs dazed face he entered her smoothly and forcefully.
âOh⊠Fuck!â
Sarah was brought out of her post-orgasm daze and her body responded immediately and she reached up to embrace Richard. MasterX began thrusting slowly into the younger woman as Julia looked helplessly on: a foot away but apparently in a different world.
MasterX began thrusting faster while mauling Sarahâs perfect tits. Soon he was holding onto her split legs as he pulled her onto his cock. Julia looked on in awe at the perfect cock sliding in and out of Sarahâs engorged pussy. Sarah couldnât contain herself and moaned and grunted with each thrust.
Without hesitation Richard pulled out and pulled Sarah up by her thighs. Sarah offered no resistance as she was easily flipped on to her front. With her head buried in the mattress MasterX pulled up Sarahâs thighs and presented her pussy to his rock-hard cock. Without hesitation Richard took the younger woman doggy style. With each aggressive thrust Sarahâs moans were muffled as she was pushed into the mattress. Julia watched on as her master kept up his assault. Secretly she hoped heâd look at her but he didnât. Instead he looked down and admired the cock sliding easily into the beautiful woman below him. Occasionally he reached to grope Sarahâs tits or hold onto her hair, but mostly he held her thighs firmly as he continued his relentless thrusts.
Julia felt she would surely be involved soon: she would be put in Sarahâs position and she would be taken. But it soon seemed like she had been forgotten. Neither of the couple acknowledged her in the slightest. It felt like she was behind a two-way mirror as they concentrated so intently on each other. Julia imagined herself as Sarah being owned and taken so dominantly. She stayed still even as cum dripped down her thigh as her pussy begged for attention. Somehow SlaveX managed to restrain herself and stay in position but she was entirely ready to be thrown onto the bed by Richard.
MasterX finally pulled his hips away from Sarahâs ass. Guiding Sarah to one side he lay back. You young woman didnât need instruction as she hungrily positioned herself over Richardâs penis. Without delay she sat her whole weight onto him and grunted as his full length filled her. Slowly she began rocking up and down. Richard showed his dominance and gave a playful slap on her ass. She sped up and maintained eye contact with her lover. A broad smile crossed Richardâs face as Sarah rode MasterXâs dick as hard as she could.
MasterXâs moans told Julia he was close. It was unbearably humiliating for Julia as she was totally ignored by the two beautiful people fucking relentlessly in front of her. She became desperate for attention. Maybe she wouldnât be involved, but at least a look, a glimpse, a smile, anything would have made her feel better about what she was being made to do. She clearly saw herself as a cold ornament as Richard and Sarah brought each other to climax. And it was even worse than that. Sarahâs gorgeous body was writhing on top of Richard and he was obviously enjoying it. Julia couldnât help jealousy overriding any other feeling: a younger and more beautiful sex slave for her MasterX to enjoy.
Soon Richard was pushing up to meet Sarahâs pussy. He ruthlessly held onto her hips and slammed his cock upwards. This brought Sarah close to ecstasy as her moans of satisfaction filled the room. Richard finally felt the orgasm shudder through him and as he came inside Sarah. She followed suit and allowed her orgasm to flow through her body. Both lovers collapsed into the bed as Richard finished thrusting into Sarah and the last spurts of his seed coated her cunt. Sarah collapsed onto Richard and her tits squashed against his chest as she giggled in delight.
Humiliation burned over Juliaâs exposed body: she had been denied everything, denied anything but a position as voyeur. It was torture to see pure bliss for these two people but not her. SlaveX couldnât think straight. She had no thoughts but the humiliation she had endured and kept enduring as the couple panted through their ecstasy. It wasnât her humiliating inspection or her servicing Sarahâs pussy, but it was the brutal humiliation of simply being ignored. Tears welled up in Juliaâs eyes as she looked down on Richard and Sarahâs heaving mass. Finally a tear rolled down her cheek. Was this intentional? Was she there to be shown the pleasure her master had elsewhere. To show her who her girlfriend really was? To show her who he really loved?
Juliaâs knees moved a millimetre. She wanted to go. She was desperate not to see any more and she wanted to get as far away as possible and believe it had never happened. Another tear rolled down her cheek as she heard the sweaty couple on the bed chuckle and embrace with a tender kiss after the powerful fucking they had given each other.
Julia steeled herself more than ever before. She would stay, at least she wanted answers. She struggled to believe it: she was brought here just to be humiliated? At the back of her mind she knew, or at least she wished, that couldnât be so.
Sarah collapsed beside Richard as her half-closed eyes showed the bliss she was still experiencing wash across her body. Julia looked at her master for some type of recognition. She desperately hoped he would look at her: just acknowledge she was still there! Five excruciating minutes passed as Sarah and Richard recovered from their orgasms. Juliaâs eyes fixed intently on her master waiting, hoping for the moment he was sure to acknowledge her.
Instead he addressed Sarah: âThat wasnât too bad.â
âFuck you!â Sarah replied with a giggle as her hands massaged his chest. Sarah glanced up at Julia. The MILF couldnât believe it: the stranger was the first to notice her while her MasterX was gently massaging Sarahâs tits like no one else existed in the world! âI think youâre slaveâs a littleâŠ.hmmm… jealous or horny?â
Julia knew they could see the streak of the tears down her cheek as Sarahâs cute giggle cut like a knife into the older woman.
Finally MasterX looked at his slave of over a year a small wicked smile across his face.
âI think maybe sheâs both.â Juliaâs eyes focused on Richardâs hand as it moved towards her in slow motion. Gently he stroked SlaveXâs thigh. âYouâre jealous?â
Juliaâs body responded immediately to the barest of touches from her master as she yearned for more. But she looked away as she realised it was a brutal moment of humiliation: she was being forced to admit her feelings, her feelings that had become far more intimate that her breasts and pussy already on display to the two lovers.
âY… Yes Master.â Julia managed to turn her head back to Richardâs face.
âAnd horny?â MasterX asked. Sarah couldnât help giggling at Juliaâs humiliating interrogation.
âY⊠Yes Master.â
âAwwwâŠ. Well you should fuck her Richard.â Sarahâs eyes finally showed a little sympathy for Juliaâs helpless position.
âI might just do that.â But Richard turned away and pushed Sarah onto her back as he greedily leaned in and began kissing the younger woman. Sarah responded with a moan and her hands explored his back as he explored her mouth.
Again Julia thought of moving and breaking out of the submissive pose she had been told to assume, grabbing her clothes and walking out, shouting at Richard, screaming at him. But she couldnât get her limbs to move. Slowly the thought faded to the back of her mind as she watched Sarah and MasterX kiss passionately. Unconsciously she obeyed but consciously she couldnât understand why. Maybe it was the tiny energy she took from his last words: âI might just do that.â Julia wished for nothing else.
Richard finally broke the kiss.
âMmmmâŠ. Have I told you youâre gorgeous?â
âA few times,â Sarah coyly replied.
MasterX paused, âYou can go if you want.â
âAwww⊠hmmmm⊠not ready for round two?â Sarahâs hand reached down to Richardâs hardening cock and began massaging it slowly.
âYouâre dangerous.â
âTrue.â Sarah reached up and kissed MasterX, still massaging his cock and brushing his chest as she moaned gently into his mouth. She finally pulled back, clearly a little disappointed she wasnât being offered any more. âYouâre dangerous-er,â she giggled.
âMaybe.â
âLike a moth to a flame,â Sarah sighed.
Gradually Sarah hauled herself up on weary legs, the last remnants of her orgasm still tingling inside her. She kept her eyes on Richard as she got dressed and took quick glances at Julia, still humiliatingly displaying herself, still frozen as her glancing eyes were her only movement.
Julia felt an anticipation burning inside her. With the most subtle of commands Sarah was being told to leave and it would be Julia and her master, alone, the first time for real. Happiness flooded Julia as she realised she had been allowed to stay for a reason. She couldnât understand exactly why, maybe some type of test? She realised she didnât know or care. All she knew for certain was that she would soon be alone with Richard.
Finally Sarah was fully dressed again as a beautiful young woman with a gorgeous body in a stylish dress. Julia unconsciously glanced down at her own body. She was still beautiful but as an older woman sheâd never be like Sarah again. The humiliating position only added to her shame.
Sarah walked towards Julia with domination but a little sympathy in her eyes. âI think you can serve me again slave.â
Julia decided to assert herself in the only way she could: âYes Mistress.â She replied as calmly and strongly as possible; she wasnât the one being sent out of the room and the feeling gave her strength.
âYouâve got a good one here Richard. Donât fuck it up.â
âThanks Sarah.â
âMessage me, yeah?â
âNo problem.â
With a last look at the bizarre scene in the hotel room Sarah leaned in and kissed Richard. A feint smile crossed her face as Sarah looked at the naked MILF, turned, and left the room.
MasterX gave a quick emotionless glance to Julia as he got up and went to the bathroom. Julia didnât know what was expected and she stayed still as her burning arms reminding her of the extended time she had spent in this humiliating position. A few minutes later Richard returned and looked directly at Julia.
âPut your arms down.â
Julia couldnât deny a sigh at the relief: relaxing her arms but also being the focus of attention, being one-on-one with her master, finally alone. MasterX reached towards her and Julia couldnât help but tense up. MasterX paused and chuckled to himself as he held his hand inches from her shoulder. Gently he moved again and pulled her shoulder forwards strongly until they both collapsed onto the bed. Julia immediately relaxed her muscles and allowed herself to sink into her masterâs body. Richard guided Julia so they lay next to each other and her head rested on his chest.
The degradation and humiliation still simmered but her new position immediately calmed Julia down. She didnât know why the last hour had happened, what was going to happen or what was expected but she knew she was there, in the now, lying next to Richard.
âYouâve got questions.â
It wasnât a question: he knew exactly the torment he had put her through. It didnât happen often but he wanted to know what she was thinking.
Julia paused and readied herself for this powerful control over their interaction after being ignored for so long. She began softly, almost silently.
âSheâs your girlfriend?â
âJust a friend.â
âA friendâŠâ Julia mindlessly repeated. âFor a long time?â
âNo,â MasterX gave the little chuckle Julia loved hearing, an intimate sign of his pleasure at her questions, ânot for as long as you.â
SlaveX couldnât help but feel a little pride: she had been a part of his life longer than Sarah.
âNot⊠not a prostitute?â
With her face on his chest, Julia felt as well as heard the laugh from Richard.
âNope.â
Julia paused; she had a simple question, the hour of humiliation and isolation in front of a beautiful girl fucking her master: âWhy?â
MasterX paused.
âBecause I wanted to show you.â
Julia couldnât contain her emotions and she instantly responded: âYou wanted to show me you can fuck beautiful girlsâŠ. You canâŠ. You can⊠fuck them in front of me!â SlaveX was desperate for an answer and she looked up at Richardâs face barely containing her anger.
âNoâŠâ MasterX allowed his respose to hang in the air and allowed Julia a moment to regain her composure as his fingers stroked through her hair, âa chance to show you what I want.â
The reply only made Julia seethe more: âA young girl to fuck!?â
âNo⊠to show you what I wantedâŠâ Richardâs eyes stared deeply into Juliaâs and a sweet smile crossed his mouth, â⊠you.â
Juliaâs head collapsed onto her masterâs as her limbs unconsciously tightened around him. One word was all it took: âyouâ. She forgot everything: servicing Sarah, watching her get fucked and watching her fuck Richard. Nothing mattered: âyouâ. He wanted her, truly wanted her!
Julia lay in a daze as thoughts barely passed through her head and she concentrated on her master. The beating of his heart and gentle raising and lowering of his chest became other-worldly to her. SlaveX felt his hands massaging her head through her hair and the feeling was blissful. Her body tingled. It wasnât the explosive feeling of an orgasm but it was the incredible the slow burn of reciprocated desire and a complete feeling of place and purpose⊠of love. Julia was silent for an age. Like her many orgasms at MasterXâs hand she took a long time to recover, attempt to process the information and rationalise the overwhelming feeling.
SlaveX kept thinking of questions, she knew she had a million things to ask. But each time she opened her mouth she hesitated and stayed silent: she didnât want anything to interrupt the silence and his lingering last word: âyouâ.
Eventually Julia felt MasterX hold her hand and slowly guide it towards his crotch. Julia knew it was time for her to serve, to obey, to please him, and possibly to orgasm herself. Gently she began massaging his stiff cock. Seductively, sensually, she played with her masterâs penis. It was intimate, a slow, gradual build-up to what she knew, she hoped, would be coming.
Julia felt MasterX gently place his hand under her hips. It was an obvious command and she quickly responded by pushing herself up as seductively as she could. Knowing what they both wanted she kneeled over Richardâs cock and placed her needy pussy inches from it. MasterX simply smiled at his slave and looked down at the MILFâs engorged pussy. Julia needed nothing else and slowly she rested her weight onto the rock-hard penis. Her wet cunt easily took the penetration and without hesitation Julia rested her entire weight onto her master and exhaled as his full length penetrated her deeply. Resting her hands on her masterâs chest she slowly raised herself up and once again impaled herself on his cock. The two lovers kept eye contact and a broad smile crossed their faces as Julia began showing her appreciation and her obedience as she eagerly began riding his cock.
Soon Julia was trying her hardest. On her knees it wasnât enough and she quickly squatted onto her masterâs cock. Her tits bounced obscenely as let herself fall onto her master and quickly strain her legs to repeat the process. With each penetration she could feel her body take a step towards orgasm.
Soon MasterX took control and roughly pushed Julia to one side. Making sure to keep his cock in his slave he laid her onto the bed in a new dominant position. Julia couldnât deny she preferred it. She wanted to be taken, used as a receptacle for her master. Richard kept a steady pace as he slid his penis into Juliaâs soaking pussy. The buttplug made it an awkward experience for SlaveX but she concentrated on one thing: Richardâs face as he leisurely took her.
Julia couldnât help the moans escaping her lips and the look of anticipation as she stared into her masterâs eyes, desperate to be used for his pleasure. Richard leant down and forced his tongue into SlaveXâs mouth and she greedily accepted it, eager to be used and to have a chance of any more contact. Julia quickly found herself on the brink of climax but she couldnât go any further without her master, without his acceptance.
With each thrust Julia grunted and moaned, desperate to please and perform. MasterX sped up and his cock thrust deeper and faster than Julia thought she had ever felt before. Juliaâs arms were dead over the pillows: she had become a simple receptacle, a tool for their joint pleasure. SlaveX could hardly see straight as her master thrust ruthlessly into her and the sound of his moans was the only thing she could concentrate on in her daze.
Finally she felt him nearing climax. Julia reached up to her masterâs chest. For the first time in their relationship she showed an aggressive impulsive desire as she pulled him down onto her. Richard shot his seed into her cunt as their bodies pressed together. Immediately Julia responded and her orgasm hit her like a brick wall. With their faces beside each other Richard and Julia panted their way through their trembling orgasms. Julia felt her masterâs seed coat her burning cunt as his cock quivered inside her, deeper than she thought possible.
Richardâs body went rigid as he fell into Julia but she kept servicing him as she gently bucked her hips up as his dick finished cumming inside her. Finally they were still as his penis pulsed inside Julia and their chest heaved in unison.
Richard rolled onto his side and brought Julia with him. Gently her masterâs cock finally slipped from Juliaâs soaking pussy as SlaveX found herself staring at her master. There was no hierarchy, no dominance. It was a moment of pure bliss between the two: equality and contentment shared by them as they stared into each otherâs eyes. A smile slowly crossed Richardâs face and Julia couldnât stop responding as a coy smirk crossed her own face. Unable to understand the intensity of the moment Julia briefly looked away in embarrassment like a shy woman taken for the first time. It was twenty minutes of vanilla sex but it was the most intimate and most pleasurable experience of her life.
SlaveX allowed her head to drop onto MasterXâs chest. As Julia felt Richardâs heart beating she slowly drifted off to the most content sleep of her life.
Julia woke in the morning to an empty bed. She couldnât believe it. She thought if her master had left she would certainly have felt it. But as she looked around the room and into the en suite she realised with a wave of disappointment that he was gone.
Julia allowed the remembrance of last night wash over her: the submission to Sarah, the test and the final intimate orgasm with Richard burned in her mind. She hated to be alone but consoled herself by remembering his face, the image of him smiling, the image of him reaching orgasm with her.
It took hours for Julia to leave the hotel room. She slumbered, washed and dressed and occasionally she just lay back in the bed remembering and savouring the previous night, unwilling to leave room 265. Finally, just before she knew the cleaners would arrive, SlaveX reluctantly left. As she passed the lobby she glanced at the bar she had now started two bizarre nights in. She laughed to herself as she compared them with her previous life. She remembered a business meeting with an inept manager at the table in the corner. Julia couldnât contain her grin as she finally found her way to her car and drove home in a blissful daze.
Julia didnât need any time to recover her thoughts or her body and for four consecutive nights she anxiously waited in her obscene underwear for her master and for a chance to talk and see him again. Each time he wasnât there anxious thoughts crept into Juliaâs head: that was it! That was the climax, no more, it was simply a beautiful climax to their relationship. But she knew it wasnât the end. It was the start.
Finally Julia saw her masterâs name in the chat room. She immediately contacted him and offered herself
âMaster, may I serve you?â
The video of Richard appeared and he stared into her eyes from across the internet. He waited a minute as he slowly studied her face.
âWho am I?â
Julia struggled with the strange question: âRichard?â No of course not. She had heard this question before but it seemed like a lifetime ago.
âMasterX.â
âAnd who are you?â
âSlaveX.â
Julia couldnât contain her excitement and anxiousness at the direct, controlled and unusual conversation.
âGood girl.â MasterX paused. He couldnât contain his smile. Julia responded and her smile broke the rigid formality of the conversation. Richard took a deep breath, he was obviously nervous and Julia delighted in seeing her masterâs raw emotion. MasterX steeled himself and stared directly at his MILF slave: âI want to own you.â
Julia couldnât understand why this had been so difficult for her master to say and the answer was simple: âYou⊠You do Master.â
MasterX paused and gave a little smile.
âNoâŠ,â he took another breath, ââŠforever.â
Julia could hardly understand what he meant⊠âforever!?â She realised he wanted the only thing left: true commitment, real commitment, everything for her master. SlaveX immediately knew her answer. It was obvious to her but she hesitated as she thought about how to respond to keep the moment special.
âYâŠYes! Yes Master.â Juliaâs smile broadened as she looked into Richardâs eyes across the internet. Juliaâs shoulders collapsed with her relief, the certainty of the situation and her obedient vocal pledge to her master.
Richard finally broke the coupleâs smiling silence: âI want to come to your house.â
âYes, sure. Errrr⊠Yes Master,â Julia stumbled, too in awe to marshal her thoughts. She couldnât believe it: MasterX would come to her!
Silence once again. Julia waited for something to happen and some type of action to break her out of her stunned state. Richard chuckled into the camera and Julia couldnât help her goosebumps as the familiar reassuring laugh broke through her speakers. She saw a look of confusion on her own face.
âYour address?â MasterX laughed once again at his stunned slave.
âOh⊠ummm⊠16 York Street⊠Master.â Julia smiled at her stupidity: she knew where he lived but he didnât know her address. Julia saw Richard typing on his computer and his eyes anxiously search his screen. A second later, with a last glimpse and smile into the camera, MasterX left Juliaâs screen.
SlaveX was immediately a bundle of nervous excitement and she stood up immediately: he was coming here! She knew it was at least a twenty minute drive and Julia spent the time checking her clothes and makeup. She realized she couldnât open the door in the bizarre shelf bra so she put on her dressing gown. Finally she looked in on her sleeping son before going downstairs. After what seemed like an hour the doorbell buzzed. Julia was already at the door and she immediately pulled it open. She only took a glimpse at Richard before she rushed forwards. MasterX was nearly pushed off his feet as his slave rushed forwards and embraced him.
The strangely dressed couple on Juliaâs front steps relaxed into each other. Richard pulled his head back and gave Julia a gentle kiss on her lips. SlaveX moaned softly into her masterâs mouth as a wave of contentment washed over her.
Gently Richard broke the kiss as he whispered into his slaveâs ear: âUpstairs.â
SlaveX took her masterâs hand and gently led him through her house. It was a surreal experience as she led him to her room and the place where everything had changed for her all because of him. Excitement built for Julia as she prepared to serve her master once again and repay him for his beautiful declaration: ââŠforeverâ.
Richard paused at Juliaâs bedroom door. Julia turned and scanned his face, eager to see his reaction. He could only smile as he took in every detail.
Quickly he started to take control. Slowly he guided Julia by her hand to the edge of the bed. SlaveX stood still and readied herself for anything. She was truly ready to give everything to him. Richard didnât say a word as he sat on the edge of the bed and started undoing SlaveXâs dressing gown. Richard let it drop to the ground and immediately reached for Juliaâs breasts. Gently he started kneading them and Julia responded by leaning forward and pushing them closer for his pleasure. A tingling energy washed over Julia as MasterX tenderly took her nipples into his mouth. Sensually he kissed and licked the MILFâs breasts. Gradually he got more aggressive and began squeezing and pushing her breasts as he hungrily enjoying his property.
Richard reached behind his slave and undid the hooks of the shelf bra. Absently he threw the piece of fabric across the room and without hesitation leaned in deeper as his face was surrounded by Juliaâs tits.
âWhere are my toys?â
Julia had paid for them but she knew what he meant: his toys that he had used to pleasure and punish his obedient slave in her own room.
âIn the draw Master.â Julia looked over to her bedside table.
Richard left Julia in her awkward bent over position and opened the draw. At once he grabbed all the items and threw them onto the bed. Juliaâs eyes widened at the thought of what MasterX might have in store for her as pure power seemingly surged from him.
Slowly, obviously teasing his slave, Richard reached into the pile as his eye glanced at the nervous slave. Juliaâs eyes scanned the items she had used many times before for him and her legs tensed as she saw her master pick out the nipple clamps: the very first things she had used on herself for him.
With a smirk Richard returned to face his slave. Slowly he reached up and cupped Juliaâs left breast. He began getting more aggressive and held it tightly as he brought the clamp to her nipple. Julia inhaled sharply as he clamped it over her engorged nipple. Richard repeated the process with his slaveâs second nipple and with both clamps attached he swatted gently at her swinging tits obviously enjoying the first stage of domination over her.
Julia let out a gasp as she felt a tug on her nipples and she responded immediately by lowered herself down, once again totally under the control of MasterX. Julia found herself on her knees looking up at Richard. He gave a confident smile and Julia tried to return it as she waited in anticipation.
Richard reached back to the pile of toys and picked up the handcuffs. Julia knew it was again one of the first toys she used for Richardâs pleasure. MasterX leaned over the kneeling slave. Obediently Julia leaned slightly forwards and placed her hands behind her back. Again Richard didnât try to be gentle as he sharply snapped the bracelets around Juliaâs wrists. SlaveX sat back on her heels: helpless in her own room.
MasterX quickly raised himself off the bed and hurriedly undid his belt. Hastily he pushed his trousers together with his boxers down to his knees. Julia was only allowed a second to admire his impressive cock before she felt his hand on the back of her head. Without hesitation she helped him and pushed her face onto his cock. Sitting back on the bed Richard brought Juliaâs mouth with him and began to control the blowjob with his hand on the back of the MILFâs head. He began by forcing her to bob up and down slowly but deeply. Occasionally little gagging sounds escaped Juliaâs lips but she took comfort in her masterâs moans and tried her hardest to offer no resistance and simply let her mouth be fucked.
Juliaâs breasts pushed into the side of the bed with each thrust and the clamps gave her little moments of pain as they twisted and pulled her sensitive nipples. Soon her back was aching from her forced pivoting on her knees. Slowly drool escaped her mouth as MasterX relentlessly kept up the penetration of Juliaâs mouth. Julia could feel herself spoiling her panties, partially from servicing her master, partially from what she hoped would come.
Richard did not let up his assault and soon his full length was forced into Juliaâs mouth. She tried to lick and suck but she had to allow it penetrate her relentlessly, quicker and quicker. Without warning Richard pulled Juliaâs face off his cock and his moaning let Julia know he was right on the edge.
The first spurt of cum hit SlaveX across the nose, as a little got in her eye Julia quickly closed both immediately in preparation for her face to be covered. Without thinking she opened her mouth and allowed it be used as a target. She was ready to taste and swallow anything her master gave her. Julia felt her masterâs warm seed hit the back of her throat and obediently she managed not to gag as she simply froze as a true cum-deposit. Julia heard Richard grunt and groan as her face was covered by his sticky cum: her forehead, lips, nose and cheeks were quickly covered before he finally collapsed back onto the bed. Julia didnât move or try to open her eyes as she waited, her spoiled face and open mouth tilted up waiting to be told what to do.
âSwallow.â
SlaveX didnât hesitate and swallowed the warm seed that had pooled on her tongue. The taste as it slipped down Juliaâs throat didnât matter as she enjoyed the pure submission: obedience without thought. SlaveX waited as she heard Richard pant through his recovery. Cum started dripping off her chin as she couldnât contain a warm feeling from managing to please him.
Suddenly Julia felt a tug on her engorged nipples. She realised she was silently being ordered to stand. SlaveX still didnât open her eyes once she was standing and immediately she felt her nipples tugged downwards. She began to kneel but a hand on her back forced her to twist and bend over. Her chest crashed onto on MasterXâs knees. With all her weight on his knees and her hands cuffed behind her back it was immediately awkward and uncomfortable for her
Richard didnât let up with his aggressive use of his slave and Julia felt her tight panties quickly stripped off her ass. Subtlety Julia spread her legs just a little, willing and silently pleading for her master to explore her soaking cunt.
âAhhhhhhâŠ..â Julia exhaled loudly as she felt a sharp pain on her ass.
Julia hesitated for a second simply to make sure she would use the right words, her mouth moving faster than her hazy mind.
âThank you MasterX.â
A second spank quickly followed and shot pain through Juliaâs butt cheek. She had never spanked herself this hard for her master and it was more pain than sheâd ever experienced. Fortifying herself she obeyed her master once again: âThank you MasterX.â
Richard kept up his assault at a steady pace. Every twenty or thirty seconds SlaveX felt a smack on one of her ass cheeks and she knew they were turning bright red with the assault. With each spank she thanked her master as his cooling cum slid and dripped own her face. Julia could feel Richardâs erection return as her masterâs cock pushed into her stomach. At the same time Julia could feel her pussy leaking. Bizarrely she hoped it wasnât too obvious or dripping onto her master: even in this degrading position and with all that had happened between them it would still be too humiliating.
MasterX continued his assault and more than once Julia felt she couldnât take any more. Each message of thanks began to be whimpered or said through a clenched jaw. Julia felt her cum-filled eyes start to water as the pain became unbearable and a brutal fire radiated across her ass as each spank stung more than the last. Occasionally Richard reached down to his slaveâs swinging tits. Without being gentle he rubbed, pinched and pulled on the nipple clamps that were making Juliaâs nipples start to burn along with her ass. Julia was only grateful it was a break from the vicious spanks.
Finally Richard ceased his assault. Julia couldnât stop panting as tears, cum and drool dripped down her messy face. The excruciating spanks were replaced by another sensation as MasterX gently traced his fingers over her stinging ass, obviously inspecting his handiwork.
Julia stayed frozen simply thankful for the respite as she tried to recover her breathing and deal with the pain pulsing from her ass. SlaveX heard a click behind her. She couldnât think which toy it was and struggled not to look backward with her teary cum-covered eyes.
âItâs a pen, slave,â Richard reassured her. Julia felt a cold touch on her hip. âTell me what it spells.â
Julia finally realised it was a magic marker and she focused intensely on its touch. The concentration thankfully took her mind away from her raw cheeks. Julia felt the pen trace over her hip.
âM,â she offered.
âGood girl.â
Julia felt Richard draw another letter over her skin.
âX.â
âWell done.â SlaveX couldnât contain a ridiculous feeling of pride at the smallest compliment.
âAnd what does it mean?â
It only took a second for Julia to understand: âMasterX.â
âAnd what does it mean?â Richard repeated his question with a sterner voice.
Julia couldnât quite understand but finally she knew what she was meant to confirm to her master.
âItâŠ. It means you own me, Master.â
It felt ridiculous to admit it with her face covered in his cum, her ass cheeks burning, the clamps pulsing pain through her chest and her hands cuffed helplessly behind her back – all for him.
âGood girl.â
SlaveX felt her master massage her scalp and she relaxed into his gentle touch with the compliment of her correct obedience. A second later she felt something rub across her anus. Instinctively Julia shuffled her feet apart slightly trying to help her masterâs domination of her body just a little. Julia realised it was her masterâs finger slowly toying with her asshole. As he stroked her hair he gently pushed a finger into her ass. Julia grunted through her cum covered lips as her master forced this finger inside her. Slowly he began sliding his finger in and out.
Julia relaxed into the penetration and readied herself for another hole of hers to be used by her master. A grunt escaped Juliaâs mouth as MasterX pushed a second finger inside her and spread her anus wider than it has been for a long time. Slowly he toyed with her. Stroking her hair he pushed his fingers deeper and faster making sure she knew her position and what he wanted. Richard wiggled and spread his fingers inside Julia and it was a struggle not to clench her burning ass but Julia managed to stay still and offer herself as a tool for his exploration.
Suddenly SlaveX felt the fingers replaced by something else cold and artificial. She knew immediately it was the buttplug she had been ordered to use on herself many times. MasterX teased the helpless slave as he slowly pushed the buttplug inside and then almost immediately withdrew it.
Again and again Richard teased the helpless MILF and soon Julia became desperate for it to finish, for the buttplug to fill her ass so her master could use her in another way. SlaveXâs pussy was desperate for attention only an inch away from the continuing penetration.
Julia kept her cum-covered eyes closed: she didnât need to see anything and it was an interesting challenge to try and relax as she concentrated on every humiliating contact she had with the man she had promised herself to.
The buttplug was quickly removed once again and Julia felt a sudden tug at her nipple chain: she was being ordered to stand. Slowly, trying to ignore the pain in her knees and ass, Julia got onto her feet. Just as quickly she felt a hand push her shoulders. With her hands behind her back Julia couldnât control her fall into the mattress and her clamped nipples sent a sharp pain through her chest as her tits were squashed beneath her. Richard didnât allow Julia to settle as he immediately placed his cock at her anus. Julia inhaled sharply as she felt her masterâs penis open her wide. SlaveX was helpless as Richardâs rock-hard cock penetrated her, further and further, until she didnât think she could take any more.
Slowly MasterX sawed his cock in and out of Juliaâs asshole and she gradually felt him push faster and deeper. With her hands behind her back the MILF had no control. She could only grunt into the bed sheets with every thrust as she once again became a helpless toy for her masterâs pleasure.
Richard leisurely fucked his slaveâs ass. Julia could feel her burning ass cheeks spread wide and she knew her master was looking intently at her asshole and the pounding it was getting. Julia stayed still as she was taken and soon she felt her masterâs balls slapping her sensitive pussy. SlaveX was desperate for it to get the same attention as her anus was getting. Julia knew she couldnât cum from the anal abuse and her pleasure could only come from submissively serving her master, hoping her ass was good enough for him and hoping she was doing a good job, ridiculously, the good job of simply staying still as she was taken brutally.
MasterX took hold of Juliaâs hips. Lifting her forcefully he pushed even deeper into her with his penis. Julia couldnât do anything but lay down like a rag doll as Richard pulled Julia onto his penis with each thrust. MasterXâs animalistic groans letting her know he was finally close. With the little energy she had Julia tried to push back – a tiny offering to obey her masterâs desires – and give herself completely. Finally Julia felt her masterâs cock stiffen inside her and she weakly pushed as hard as she could backwards as her sore buttocks pushed against her master.
Richard let out a grunt as his sperm coated Juliaâs back passage. Incomprehensibly Julia was nearing an orgasm herself but she gave up on the bizarre feelings as she simply relaxed into the mattress as her master kept sliding his cock in and out of her asshole and his warm seed filled her obscenely. Finally Richard pressed his body onto Juliaâs and deposited a last spurt of cum deep into her rectum. He lay on top of her for a while and Julia felt the warmth of his heaving chest on her back. MasterX pulled his fingers through Juliaâs hair and the MILF slave had never felt so full, so used or so degraded.
Richard slowly pulled his cock out and Julia could feel her masterâs seed starting to spill from her body. But before she could enjoy the obscene feeling she felt another object at her anus. MasterX wasnât gentle as he pushed the buttplug back into Juliaâs asshole. Julia couldnât contain a long moan as the buttplug filled her and the warm seed was forced against her every nerve ending.
Julia could hear the deep breaths of her master as he recovered and Julia felt like she had no energy left: the cum on her face had dried and the cum in her ass was sending waves of pleasure inside her. She thought even if she wanted to she couldnât move: it was simply too much to think about. Instead SlaveX simply lay prone on the mattress and hoped her burning pussy would get attention next, that her simmering orgasm would be allowed a chance to explode.
SlaveX heard her master pad over to her bathroom. The sound of running water nearly sent Juliaâs burning body to sleep. After what seemed like half an hour Julia felt her masterâs hands on her back. Slowly he reached up and began massaging her shoulders. Julia couldnât stop a sigh escaping her lips from Richardâs intimate touch after such abuse.
MasterX stroked his hands down Juliaâs shuddering body. Slowly he put his hands under her hips and lifted them up to him. Julia used the last of her energy to obey as she put her knees under herself as her clamped chest was forced to grind into the mattress.
Julia felt something slip between her soaking pussy lips. With a sigh of relief she realized it was her masterâs cock, ready for yet another use of her. Unconsciously SlaveX moaned and gently pushed her hips back to meet the hard penetration. A soft chuckle let Julia know she was once again too eager, too obedient. Steadying herself she waited and spread her knees just slightly so the anticipated penetration would be smooth. Her master teased her as the head of his penis dipped into her with the smallest of invasions. Julia didnât care: the tiniest of touches inside her burning pussy was enough and a flood of juice escaped her pussy as she tried to enjoy the possibility of what was to come.
Richard gently pushed deeper. Millimetre by millimetre he penetrated his exhausted and helpless slave. With each second Julia responded as her pussy was spread and filled deliciously slowly. SlaveX resisted the thought of pushing back hard and fast in her desperation to be filled. She knew Richard didnât want that, he wanted her as a tool, a hole to be filled totally under his control.
MasterX guided his cock deeper and deeper until he was fully inside his slave. Juliaâs soaking pussy took the intrusion but SlaveX thought she had never felt anything so deep inside her as her pussy throbbed with the intrusion. Millimetre by millimetre MasterX began to pull his cock back and Julia couldnât stop a moan escaping her lips as she felt the cock slide out of her pussy. She wanted nothing more than to feel it fully inside her once again. Richard didnât hesitate and again slowly slid the cock back as deep as it would go.
MasterX kept teasing his slave as he pumped in and out of her as slowly as possible. Julia had never experienced anything like it: total submission, total domination, a vessel for her master to use as he pleased, when, how, and as fast, as he pleased. Glacially slowly Richard began to quicken his thrusts. Dominantly he pulled Juliaâs hips back onto his cock and soon he pushed Julia flat onto the mattress. With her hands cuffed behind her, Julia was helpless and she could only spread her legs in the hope her master could push deeper inside her and that she could offer as much pleasure to him as possible.
MasterXâs pace relentlessly increased and soon he began ruthlessly penetrating the prone MILF as he simultaneously increased his aggressiveness as he pulled on Juliaâs hair and forced her cum-covered face up and back.
With each thrust Julia could feel a burn in her clamped nipples as they brushed across the bedsheets and a sting from her buttocks each time her master slammed into them. Her soaking pussy took the cock and each thrust was like a new experience: a deeper penetration than she had ever felt before. Julia felt a burning radiate from her pussy that overtook any other sensations in her abused body. Through her hazy thinking she concentrated on one thing, she needed one thing, her masterâs approval, until then she would be a burning body for her masterâs pleasure.
Finally, desperate for her own release, Julia felt her masterâs cock stiffen once again. Juliaâs body responded immediately and her own legs and hips quivered with the assault. Julia moaned as she felt her masterâs cum coat her cunt and his seed push deep into her pussy. Immediately Juliaâs body responded and her own orgasm washed over her. SlaveXâs body was overcome with a numb tingling and her limbs went limp and useless. MasterX didnât stop his penetration, slowing down he kept his spurting cock sliding in and out of her soaking pussy. Juliaâs pussy felt tiny and every thrust felt like nothing before as the burning shaft stretched every fibre in her cunt.
SlaveX collapsed heavily into the bed, her mind couldnât concentrate on anything: no thoughts passed through her head except overwhelming buzzing sensation in her head and body. Finally she had cum; finally she had been pushed over the edge by her master.
Richard rolled beside his slave and his panting broke through her cloudy thoughts as a beautiful reminder to Julia of the pleasure she had passively given him. Julia tried to reach towards her lover but the handcuffs immediately stopped her and reminded her of her submissive position and role. Slowly she again became aware of her clamped nipples pushed into the bed, the buttplug invading her ass with her masterâs cum being kept inside her and his dried cum covering her face. Julia surrendered, there was nothing else to do, just wait, wait for her orgasm to die out, wait for her master to command her again, wait for his attention to be on her.
After a few minutes of heavy panting from both lovers Julia felt Richard rise off the bed. Gently she moved her aching head so she could see him. Gradually she finally opened her eyes and looked towards her master. Juliaâs body tingled once again as her master looked into her eyes. Humiliation burned through Julia as she realised what she looked like, her masterâs cum leaking out of all three holes, her face a mess, her hands helplessly cuffed behind her.
MasterX offered the smallest of congratulations: a lazy hand began rubbing Juliaâs back. She couldnât vocalise the words but the tinniest of contacts made SlaveXâs body burn: an acknowledgment of what she was, of the pleasure she gave this man. Julia suddenly felt a spank on her ass, more playful than the ones before but her burning ass cheeks reminded her of the brutal punishment they had taken for him.
Julia felt Richard reach under her lifeless body. A sharp pull on her nipples let her know he had hold of the chain between her nipple clamps. Immediately Julia responded and turned her body towards her masterâs hand. Her squinting eyes allowed a hazy view of her master and the room where it had all begun for them.
Julia mindlessly followed the pull on her engorged and burning nipples. She slowly stood and followed her master as he roughly, absentmindedly, pulled the chain and led her as he wished. SlaveX found herself pulled into her en-suite. Glancing at her masterâs naked body she followed him into the shower. Julia felt a strong hand on her shoulder. Without a thought she obeyed and lowered herself onto her knees on the cold hard tiles of the shower.
Julia tried her hardest to look up to her master. She had a look of desperation, anticipation and confusion in her eyes as she saw his cock pointing directly at her. Juliaâs body responded before her mind did as the warm stream of urine hit her face. Without thinking SlaveX closed her eyes tight; conversely, without thinking, she opened her mouth. She didnât drink any of the warm liquid but she unconsciously wanted her master inside her, she wanted to offer as much as she could however he wanted. The stream of piss covered the slaveâs face, tits and hair. Julia steeled herself and stayed as still as possible as her face was used as a target, her drooling mouth a receptacle for whatever she deserved.
Finally Julia felt the stream of urine subside. The filthy act was beyond her comprehension. As before she knew it was better not to think but rather to just obey. As she struggled to squint up at her master she was simply happy to see his blurry figure, to know she had obeyed his perverse desire, to know she was his target, she was his tool.
Julia let out another gasp as she felt her head covered in warm liquid. Just as quickly she sighed in relief as she realised it was the shower her master had turned on. The warm water washed over Julia and she allowed it to soak her skin and hair and she waited patiently on her knees. Once again she felt a sting in her nipples as they were pulled upwards. Julia immediately obeyed pushing herself unsteadily into the heated stream of water.
Julia felt Richard move closer and finally his body pushed against hers. Julia was in ecstasy as the steaming water washed away the abuses of the last hour, the remnants of her degradation being cleaned as she obediently stood still handcuffed next to her master. SlaveX felt herself being pushed against the tile wall of the shower. Opening her eyes slightly she could see her master looking at her directly in the eyes.
Suddenly a burning sensation radiated from Juliaâs left nipple, it took her a second to realise it was because the clamp had been realised: her master was slowly undressing her of the toys he had chosen. The burning repeated itself as her second nipple was released from the tight clamp. Julia felt Richard slowly massage her breasts, bringing life into them, a sensual feeling beyond the constant burn of the nipple clamps. Richard pressed his chest against Juliaâs as he reached behind her. Slowly, gradually, reinforcing the power he had over her, Richard unlocked Juliaâs wrists. Along with the nipple chain Juliaâs master threw the handcuffs out of the shower. Julia heard them clatter against the bathroom floor as a punctuation mark to the end of their use on her.
Richardâs hand went underneath Julia and she eagerly pushed her hips forward. Gently MasterX took hold of the buttplug and gently pulled it out of his slave. Julia nearly collapsed as she felt her anus empty of the buttplug and his seed as it began to leak from her. MasterX brushed his hands over Juliaâs anus as she struggled to understand the feeling of release, finally fully naked once again, a bizarre virgin after such abuse.
The warm water washed over the pair as Richard tenderly embraced his slave and his hands roamed over her body.
Julia felt like she was in another world. The tingling water relaxed her muscles and she felt she couldnât stand unless she was holding onto her master, MasterX, her lover, hers.
Richard brought his hands up to his slaveâs face. Slowly he caressed it washing the tears, the drool, the urine and his cum off his slaveâs beautiful face. Julia couldnât resist her impulses; without thinking she leaned in to kiss her master, the man that had abused her so roughly over the last hour. Underneath the powerful shower slave and master embraced as their tongues explored each other, a silent acknowledgment of their relationship, their passion, of her obedience to him, of the pleasure she took in serving, and of his gratitude.
Juliaâs hands were finally free and she didnât hesitate to explore her masterâs body. Her hands brushed his chest, greedily rubbed against his buttocks and finally pulled him closer as the two kissed under the shower. Julia felt a power surge inside her: she wanted even more, she wanted a chance to show her love to him again.
Richard responded in kind as he pushed Julia back onto the cold tile. Without a word he pressed his body onto hers as his hard penis slid underneath Julia and easily split her engorged pussy lips. SlaveX desperately reached down. Her hand met Richardâs as they worked together and pointed the masterâs dick at Juliaâs needy cunt. Richard pushed slowly but fully into Julia and her tender ass cheeks were pushed against the cold tile as the warm water washed down her chest and between the lovers.
MasterX slowly thrust into his slave, gently, tenderly, a slow motion intended to make the most of each penetration. Julia responded to each thrust with a moan, an unconscious exhalation as her burning pussy was invaded, slowly, deliberately.
Julia quickly felt her body pushed to the edge of another orgasm as the warm water intensified the burning spreading throughout her body. It wasnât harsh or dominating as Richard kept up his thrusts, slowly and surely owning his slave.
Without speeding up Richard found himself ready to fill his slave again after only a minute. MasterX looked deeply into his slaveâs eyes as he let himself go. Julia couldnât deny the feeling in her pussy, the uncontrollable pleasure at her utility, her ownership. Immediately Julia came on her masterâs cock. Her hips spasmed at his sensual actions and the warmth of their entangled bodies overrode any thoughts she had.
Richard relaxed into his slave, his cock spurting the last of his cum into Julia. SlaveX relaxed into the cold tile, her body complete with the pleasure of serving her master as his seed coated her tingling pussy.
Finally MasterX let his cock slip out of the slave MILFâs pussy. The two lovers fell into each otherâs embrace, totally spent and totally beyond thinking.
Eventually Richard began to move. Gently he held his slave with one arm as he reached for the shower gel on the shelf. Julia was only half conscious as she felt her master start to massage her body. Richard slowly, sensually, began to stroke his hands over Juliaâs body: her tits, her stomach and her mound were all open to his inspection and massage. SlaveX relaxed into her master, her legs barely able to keep her upright at the sensual ownership.
Richard continued his massage. Gently, tenderly, he bent down at each leg and washed them carefully and seductively with the shower gel, massaging the tension out of her tired limbs. Julia allowed herself to be fondled, to be massaged, to be owned, to submit to her masterâs ministrations. A soft sigh escaped Juliaâs lips as Richard bent to massage her feet, the most intimate act he had ever performed for her.
SlaveX nearly collapsed as her master worked her way up her legs as his sensual contact caused sparks of energy to strike wherever he placed his hands. Richard massaged the foaming suds into Juliaâs pussy and ass, taking his time, obviously enjoying the intimate contact, the ownership he knew he had. MasterX reached the MILF slaveâs stomach and chest. Luxuriously he washed her body. There was no force, no aggression, just pure servitude; the owner turned servant slowly showing his obedience to the MILFâs beautiful body. Julia felt her masterâs hands on her face slowly pulling her towards the streaming water. Once again he washed her face, massaging it back to her natural beauty.
Richard pulled away with his eyes fixed on Juliaâs. Slowly, consciously, he washed himself in front of her, cleaning his cock and letting the water flow over his face. With a final feint smile at SlaveX he left the shower, took a towel from the rack and walked back to Juliaâs bed.
Julia stood stunned in the shower as the burning water coated her body and slowly relieved her of the last hourâs abuse letting her sober up and relax into normalcy. Finally SlaveX found the strength to leave the shower. Gently, still feeling the burn in her flesh, she dried herself off. All the while she couldnât take her eyes off her master in her bed, his freshly washed body waiting for her to join him and his eyes staring intently at her.
Julia silently slid underneath the sheets and pushed her body against her masterâs. Contentment washed over her as she heard her master respond with a slight sigh: a subtle acknowledgment he wanted her next to him. MasterX responded to Juliaâs burning body and he gently pushed Julia onto her side as his chest pushed against her back. Richard held Julia tight as his groin pushed against her ass and his arms wrapped her in a heated, blissful, embrace.
Julia knew she couldnât be any more content: her masterâs burning body wrapped around her in her own room, her own bed and the scene of her first submission. The series of obscene humiliations faded behind her. Her pussy, nipples and ass cheeks still burned from the abuse, but the pain didnât compare to him, there, chest pressed into her, holding her tightly. Julia let herself go and waited for sleep, waited for the exhaustion to overcome her. But SlaveX couldnât get a thought out of her head; she couldnât stop thinking of how this night started and of how she came to invite her master into her house: âI want to own you⊠forever.â
Almost silently, without a thought, Julia desperately whispered: âWhy me?â It might have been impossible to vocalise if she was face to face with her master.
Julia felt her masterâs body tense slightly. She had never questioned him without a command, never taken control of their interaction without prompting. MasterX relaxed onto his slave and his arms wrapped around her pulling her tightly back into him.
âWhy you?…â His words teased Julia and let her know the question wasnât expected but that he had the confidence that he knew the answer. âYouâre gorgeousâŠ,â Juliaâs face burned at the direct compliment from her master, âyouâre beautifulâŠ, â again the embarrassed MILF couldnât help but feel emotion wash over her ââŠyour body, your mind.â Julia luxuriated in the response as an acknowledgment of her, an acknowledgement of her beauty and her role and what she had done for him. But she wanted more, something deeper from their shared consciousness.
âBecauseâŠ.â Julia tensed up as she waited for her masterâs honesty to hit her like a wave, âbecause you needed meâ. Juliaâs body agreed immediately and she felt her body lose all feeling as it relaxed into her master, her mind now her only source of energy, the only point of real contact with her master.
âAndâŠ. because I needed you.â SlaveX didnât think there would be more, didnât expect such an honest admission from her owner, her lover.
Richard leaned into his slave; gently he pressed his face against her cheek. âBecause I needed you.â He repeated the magical phrase for Julia. It was an admission of his weakness, his desire for her, his need and her role in fulfilling it.
Julia felt energy and a contentment burn through her. It pushed her to go further. She felt a need to take advantage and push the little power she had, to control the interaction as far as it would go. There was only one thing she could offer in the hope of a response: âI love you Richard.â
She had never called him by his real name before and she hoped it wasnât too far, too beyond their relationship. Julia couldnât deny her muscles tensing up, her breathing shallowed as she waited for a reply, anything, any acknowledgement from her master.
Richard gently pulled Juliaâs shoulders around. âI love you Julia,â Richard whispered. MasterX brought his lover forcefully into a tight embrace and gently kissed her cheek, a tender, tiny, spark of contact with her burning body.
Julia sighed in relief: he loved her, loved!
Julia didnât need to hear any more, didnât need to hear why her ass cheeks still burned, why her nipples still tingled from the clamps, why he had urinated on her, why he had tested her beyond imagination. Nothing mattered, three words was all she needed: âI love youâ. Juliaâs body spasmed as she realised her reality: body to body with her master, his limbs drawing her into him, his cock resting lazily underneath her. Julia didnât need any more, didnât want any more. Without a thought she drifted towards sleep, her aching body being overcome by the burning in her heart and the burning in her soul.
Julia woke and found her head once again on her masterâs chest. Gradually she felt the burning revive in her nipples and ass; she had almost forgotten how brutal last nightâs assault was, her ownership, his cum in all three holes, his piss covering her face in the shower. She pushed the degrading thoughts to the back of her mind. Instead she concentrated on the now as her ear rested on her masterâs chest and, her hands tenderly, unconsciously, began brushing MasterXâs chest. Julia glimpsed at her laptop and couldnât stop a smile crossing her face: internet dating for losers, teenagers and, apparently, MILFâs looking to find themselves. Unconsciously she pushed herself into her masterâs body, willing him to wake up so they could continue their relationship and allow her to serve once again, to follow his commands, or maybe simply hear his voice.
An hour passed as Julia waited for her master. Julia hated it but loved it: it was time for her to simply rest on him, gently stroke his body and enjoy the remembrance of her service last night as she was finally taken, properly, in her own room.
Her son suddenly interrupted the reverie. It didnât happen often but Julia heard Tom from across the house. Gently she brought herself off the bed and gingerly wrapped her dressing gown around her. It was a sharp reminder of reality as Julia entered her sonâs room, a hundred miles away from her relationship with Richard only across the house. After ten minutes of motherly attention the child finally drifted back to sleep.
Julia returned to her master and tried to get back into bed as gently as possible hoping not to disturb Richardâs peaceful body.
âIs Tom okay?â MasterXâs words startled Julia into sobriety as he once again drew his slave into a close embrace.
âHe⊠heâs fine.â
âMissing his mommy?â
âHeâs slept alone for a long time.â Julia defensively struggled with her masterâs question: her real life was never really a part of their relationship, it was never the focus of his questions, never his focus.
Richard pulled his slave deeper into their tender embrace.
âHe wonât have a problem when we live together?â
Julia mind froze. She couldnât answer: her mouth couldnât connect with her thoughts and her thoughts couldnât connect with her consciousness. She hesitated for what seemed like an eternity. âHer, him, together, with her son in the same house⊠a family?â Julia couldnât understand, couldnât make a decision. She let herself be stunned as she searched her masterâs eyes, helpless in front of him and helpless to the words from his mouth.
âLive together?â Julia softly, mindlessly, repeated.
Richard let the question hang in the air as his eyes fixed on Julia and a little smile crossed his face like he knew the answer.
âYes, ummm no, I mean yes, it wouldnât be problem.â Julia couldnât contain the energy of her response and the answer she realised she knew immediately sheâd give. Without another thought SlaveX aggressively pushed herself on top of Richard and pulled him tightly into her body letting him know the passion she had for him. âYes.â Julia mindlessly repeated as she reached to kiss her master.
The two lovers spent a dazed eternity in their embrace. Julia couldnât help her eyes welling up but there was no need to cry: she had what she wanted, Richard, there, promising himself to her, a final reciprocation of what she had done for him, an incredible acknowledgment of her value to him and of the pleasure that had burned through her body for the last year.
Gently MasterX rolled over and pushed Julia onto her back.
âYou want coffee.â
It wasnât a question or a command. MasterX really did know her thoughts and he knew he was in command. Julia could only nod in reply as her incredible thoughts bounced around in her head. Richard slowly raised himself off the bed and retrieved his boxers and trousers. Julia could only watch as her master partially clothed himself, a portrait of normalcy as Julia lay stunned in the bed where she had been taken so completely.
MasterX gave his partner a gentle smile as he left the room. Suddenly Julia was alone with her thoughts and the desolate view of her alone in her room. SlaveX could hardly wait for her master to return, her loneliness complete with him only downstairs. It felt like a full hour before she heard soft footsteps coming up the stairs and Julia couldnât stop the excitement once again building in her body as her master approached. She willed the door to open so she could see her lover once again.
MasterX placed one cup on the bedside table and Julia quickly sat up in bed as the second was passed to her. A contented sigh escaped her lips as she saw her master take off his trousers and re-enter her bed, his body immediately pressed against her.
Julia felt like it was a dream, a bizarre Saturday morning with a strange man; she looked for the newspaper that would have completed the scene. At the same time she remember what he had done to her and what she had done for him, the ridiculous, obscene, humiliating acts they had shared. More still she remembered they had given each other most intimate moments, the subtle signs of love, the pleasure of shared orgasms, the obedience and the control they had given each other and finally the four words: âI love you Julia.â
Juliaâs smile widened as she looked down on her master now resting his head on her chest. Julia felt the dark coffee slip down her throat as an energy fortified her, gave her the strength to ignore her burning nipples and the raw pain as her ass cheeks rested against the soft sheets. She reached over her master and began stroking his hair. She knew she couldnât be more content than this moment, a virtual stranger in her own bed, but him, Richard, there and now. Julia finished her cup and relaxed into her master thankful she didnât have a care in the world.
Julia felt her head move and glanced up at Richard. He was getting dressed slowly. It took a minute for her to understand he was leaving. SlaveX desperately wanted him to stay so they could share just a little moment longer in her bed. But she didnât dare say anything and simply watched in silent fascination as her master got himself ready to deal with the outside world. Richard pulled his belt tight, straightened his shirt and focused on his face in her bathroom mirror as he made sure there were no signs of last night. Julia luxuriated in watching her master and let herself be a helpless body in her own bed as the strength of her master washed over her.
Finally, Richard reached for the handle to her room, the exit from her private space, the space she had only allowed him into in the last year and the arena she had discovered herself. Julia hoped for one last moment, one last contact. Her master didnât disappoint as he lent over her. Slowly he placed his lips on hers: a slow, conservative kiss to seal the incredible night together.
âIâll see you again.â
It was a question, a command and a truth. Julia felt a burst of energy flow through her body at her masterâs final words and the knowledge she would see him again, the tiny hint at his desire and the teasing suggestion of more time together. Julia reached up to keep contact for as long as possible. Without consciously realising it she felt a piece of paper placed into her hand.
Juliaâs body stayed frozen as she heard her master walk down the stairs and out of the house. As she heard the front door close SlaveX collapsed in her bed. He was gone and she was alone with her thoughts and her responsibilities. Slowly SlaveX felt the paper that had been placed in her hand. She looked down and saw a tiny envelope. Opening it she hoped for a letter, maybe a note from her now-absent master.
The envelope contained a small piece of paper with âMXâ printed in bold print, the two letters interlinked in a beautiful font. The two letters had notations around them: measurements. Julia looked at the back of the piece of paper. His handwriting had simply put an address: 15a Moss Avenue. Julia knew the street was in the centre of town. Julia wished there was more, maybe his handwriting: âI love youâ. At least, something as pathetic as that would have given her energy after her masterâs departure. Slowly an image from last night entered her head. Julia remembered the magic marker and the soft writing on her hip. Julia quickly threw off her sheets and looked at her hip. The feint marks of the black pen were still there: MX. SlaveX looked back at the note. It was a tattoo!? He wanted her to get a tattoo!?
Julia didnât want to think any more of this incredible new task, something she had never dreamed about doing. Quickly Julia placed the envelope and tiny piece of paper on her bedside table. Trying to shake the thoughts of Richard from her head, Julia thought of Tom across the house and of her real-life duties now her master was gone.
Slowly Julia brought herself out of her bed, reluctantly pushing herself onto her legs and bringing her dressing gown around her burning body. Julia opened her sonâs door just enough to check on him and immediately Julia could only imagine the life they would have together at her masterâs house, the life they would build with him. Julia greedily took another hour of rest in her bed as her thoughts of her future hung over her. Finally the MILF slave forced herself into the shower. As the warm water once again soothed her burning body she began to imagine what might come next.
Julia enjoyed a lazy afternoon with her son as she tried to settle into her old life as a single mother. Occasionally a burn would hit her, from her ass or her nipples or the red marks on her wrists and each time she was forced to think of her master and her powerless obscene submission to him.
SlaveX decided to get out of the house. As she prepared her son for a visit to the local playground she remembered the note: â15a Moss Avenueâ. She knew she had to see what it was: a tattoo parlour or maybe simply somewhere she would get to meet her âMXâ once again?
Julia finally reached Moss Avenue. With her son dozing in the back seat she looked for number 15. She forced herself to concentrate and park as she finally found it: it was a tattoo parlour. Richard had given her instructions, as usual, cryptic, short, blunt with no unnecessary words. Julia stared at the shop front for twenty minutes before she brought herself back to reality and continued the journey with her son. It was difficult to concentrate on anything for the rest of the day as her body burned from last night and her mind burned with her next task, all to please Richard.
Juliaâs body took days to recover from her submission. Her ass was tender until midweek when she could finally sit in her office chair at work without a constant reminder of what she had obeyed to and even thanked her master for. The pain didnât stop Julia presenting herself each night to her computer camera in the distant hope she would see her master again. Each night she was disappointed as his name failed to appear on her screen.
Julia kept thinking about the command and fidgeted with the piece of paper with the beautiful âMXâ printed on it. SlaveX thought of seeing the tattoo on her hip: a permanent mark and the ownership she knew it represented. But Julia knew she would do it. Her relationship with Richard was too strong to disobey and she too far gone. Each time she had doubts she held sweetly onto her masterâs voice in her ear: âI love you Juliaâ.
It took until Thursday for Julia to get the courage to finally enter 15a Moss Avenue.
âI would like to get a tattoo.â It sounded ridiculous from the nervous MILF. Her hands trembled as she handed the tiny piece of paper to the large bearded man who had plenty of tattoos on his neck and arms.
âJust this?â The image was only an inch and a half high.
âYes,â Julia muttered. She hoped he didnât know its meaning and she desperately hoped he hadnât tattooed another women with it.
âAnd where do you want it?â
Julia pointed to her skirt and the exact point on her hips where her master had marked her five days ago.
âNo problem. You want it today?â
Julia froze. She thought maybe there would be a warm up, some type of consultation, some time for her to think again. Silly thoughts raced inside her head: was it permanent? Of course! Would it be painful? Of course! Julia steeled herself like she had done a hundred times for her masterâs powerful commands. She realised this was just one more, albeit one that would be fulfilled by a stranger.
âY⊠Yes.â
âYouâre sure?â The tattoo artist smiled at her nervousness.
âYes.â Julia answered more strongly: she would do it.
Julia soon found herself on a reclined seat with her skirt slid down to reveal her right hip. Thankfully the tattooed man had gently covered her exposed underwear with a towel. Julia felt a familiar sensation as the stranger pushed a pen into her side: she was being marked once again. Juliaâs buttocks tensed as she heard the needle buzz. She steadied herself for an excruciating pain as her master once again demanded something from her even though she couldn’t see him.
As the needle finally brushed SlaveXâs body she jumped at the pain. The tattoo artists gave a chuckle not unlike Richardâs. Julia soon realised it wasnât as bad as she had thought it would be. It strung but it was bearable. As the session continued SlaveX even began to enjoy it in a strange way: a gentle stinging from her master, a physical reminder she was owned. The feeling only intensified as Julia knew it was forever. It was just as her master had said: âI want to own you⊠foreverâ. Julia relaxed into the chair and with each minute her need for Richard to be there increased. She wanted him to be standing over her, inspecting her and witnessing her utter obedience.
It didnât take long for the artist to finish the two letters in deep black ink. Julia looked down and she was horrified by the bloody cloth pressing against her hip.
âDonât worry, keep the bandage on for a few days, itâll soon clean up.â The tattoo artists gave her a few more instructions as Julia got herself dressed. The burning in her side started to calm slightly as she hurriedly paid and walked in a daze to her car.
The bandage and the pain didnât stop Julia anxiously submitting to her master that evening. As before she presented herself to him: ready for him to appreciate her, to appreciate her obedience. As the minutes passed Julia felt the fresh tattoo start to sting and her half naked body start to shiver. Her mind once again couldnât stop her worst thoughts creeping into her consciousness: he was gone, heâd had enough, he had been lying! Julia finally forced herself to sleep. It was an awkward struggle to ignore the pain and ignore her masterâs absence.
It took all the strength Julia had to once again present herself the next night. She had followed the same ritual: a sensual bath, a shaved pussy and spotless underwear to present her body. Julia only had to wait for a minute before her masterâs face appeared on her screen. Every sensation was lost as she once again focused on her master as her mindâs happiness overcame her bodyâs pain.
âMay I serve you Master?â
âYou have something to show me?â
Julia couldnât understand how he knew her so well. For a second she thought he had been spying on her, surely the only way he could know so much. But just as quickly she pushed the thought out of her mind: he didnât need to; he did know her that well.
âYes Master.â
Julia saw a look of excitement in Richardâs face as she stood up and gingerly pulled her panties down for him. Slowly she pulled the medical tape off the fresh bandage. Her skin was still red and sore but his initials were clear in the deep black ink.
Julia looked into her masterâs eyes across the internet, desperate for approval, desperate that her obedience had been worth it.
âIt looks beautiful Julia⊠Thank you.â
For a second SlaveX couldnât understand the closeness as she heard her real name and his thanks. Was he changing the relationship: he wanted to be closer, less authoritative? Or he just wanted to please her and let her know how much it meant to him?
âThank you Master,â Julia finally responded.
âI am coming to your house slave.â
Julia didnât need to respond and struggled to think as her master disappeared from her screen. A giddy excitement filled the MILF as she once again started her long wait: only twenty minutes but seemingly an age.
The doorbell finally rang and Julia answered in her dressing gown. There was none of the uncontrolled excitement of last time. Calmly, slowly, Julia held her emotions in check as she opened the door and offered her house to her master. Richard led Julia into her own bedroom. Laying her down he put himself beside her. Gently he undid her dressing gown. Slowly, tenderly he pulled her panties down. Finally he reached for the bandage. One-by-one he undid the pieces of tape. Unlike before each one burned Juliaâs body but it wasnât the tape, it was his touch.
Richard gently brushed his fingers over Juliaâs burning skin.
âDid it hurt?â
âN⊠No Master.â
Richard looked up at his slaveâs face with a little grin.
âUmm⊠well⊠a little Master.â She smiled back. She had wanted to show her strength but she couldnât really lie to him.
âItâs beautiful.â
âThank you Master,â Julia repeated.
Suddenly MasterX pushed himself onto his hands and knees. With a warm smile he reached down and kissed his lover. The burning in Juliaâs body moved from her hip to every piece of contact with her master. Even his shirt brushing her breasts made them tingle.
Richard gently placed his hands onto Julia as he couldnât deny his desire to take her and show his ownership. SlaveX rested into her soft sheets and allowed him to do as he wished. Slowly Richard moved his lips down off Juliaâs as he gently kissed her chin and then her neck. Julia responded with little moans at each touch and her pussy tingled with the possibility of more.
MasterX tenderly worked his way down Juliaâs heaving body. Her nipples felt his warm tongue kiss them and he gently sucked the engorged nipples one by one into his mouth. Julia responded to each touch and her hands stroked her masterâs back as he continued his sensual assault on SlaveXâs body. With a jolt Julia felt him kiss lower still. As his hands kept massaging her breasts he kissed her stomach. Primal moans escaping his lips as he luxuriated in his prone slaveâs body.
Juliaâs body could hardly contain the anticipation with Richardâs deliberate movements towards his target. SlaveXâs moans filled her room as she felt her masterâs tongue finally brush her clit and her legs shudder as she felt his warm breath on her pussy. Julia greedily stroked her masterâs hair as his tongue began to explore her soaking, burning, cunt. Julia tried to contain herself as she felt her master leisurely explore her most intimate area for the first time with his mouth.
MasterX started a steady pace as he pushed his tongue against his slaveâs clit. Soon Julia felt another sensation as Richardâs fingers split her pussy lips. Unconsciously Julia pushed her hips upwards, desperate for something to fill her needy pussy. Richard responded but teased her entrance. A finger slowly penetrated Julia but just an inch. Painfully slowly it went deeper as Richardâs tongue continued teasing Juliaâs pussy. MasterX didnât slow down or speed up his tongue. It became a constant pressure and a constant speed as he focused on his slave. Julia felt like it could last forever and she wished it would: her loverâs intimate service to her.
Julia was nearly disappointed as she felt her loins burn and the undeniable feeling of an orgasmâs energy build inside her. Still her master kept the same speed, the same service and sense of endless pleasure. Julia couldnât take it anymore: the incredible pleasure of his discipline, his steady, timeless, loving, touch. Julia felt the orgasm explode from her pussy and spread through her body. As her hand gripped her masterâs hair the rest of her body collapsed into the mattress. Soon the energy spread across her completely, to her fingertips and across her red face. Still Richard didnât cease and his tongue continued to lap at Juliaâs spasming pussy as his head maintained a constant pressure on her crotch. Juliaâs mind went blank as the orgasm maintained its strength and ruthlessly kept pulsing within her. Conversely she tried her hardest to wake up so she could soberly enjoy her intimacy with her master. But it was useless: Juliaâs mind wouldnât allow her to think. It had become empty, a simple vessel for her pleasure and the burning feedback from every inch of her body.
Slowly Juliaâs breathing died down and she felt the last remnants of energy seep from her body. Richard brought himself up and again his loose shirt tingling his slaveâs body with each contact. Slowly he leaned in and kissed his helpless slave. Julia tasted herself on his mouth as she greedily accepted each sensual movement of her masterâs tongue. Julia didnât have a care in the world: her master he had just served her beyond anything imaginable. From behind half-closed eyes Julia heard her master undress. It was a struggle to raise her head but Julia managed to glimpse at Richardâs body being revealed: the chest she wanted next to her and finally his penis she had felt so intimately.
Richard lay next to Julia and his crotch pressed against her hip; thankfully opposite to her tattoo radiating heat. Julia couldnât think of moving but she knew she would respond if her master wanted more, if he wanted the use of her body for his pleasure. But he didnât move and simply rested his hand on top her chest as she slowly relaxed to his touch. Finally Richard got up and turned off the lights. Julia suddenly only had the touch of her master to orientate her and the feeling in her body to concentrate on. Slowly, calmly she felt herself drift to sleep with her master next to her in a gentle, easy embrace.
Again Julia was the second of the pair to wake. Her body was lifeless as she raised her head off the pillow. The empty room jolted Julia awake: he wasnât there! She knew she would have heard the front door close. She listened intently, was he downstairs? After an age she heard the familiar whistle of her kettle. Julia relaxed into her bed knowing she would get to see him again. Slowly she heard footsteps pad up the stairs. Juliaâs wide eyes waited for her master to enter her room.
SlaveX managed to suppress a laugh as she saw Richard was wearing her dressing gown and focusing intently on the two mugs in his hands.
Richard smiled back at his slave: âI thought it would be best.â
âLooks good on you.â Julia felt a shift in their relationship, a comfort when she didnât need to call him âMasterâ. Julia wrapped her body around Richardâs naked body as he slid between the sheets and sat up in her bed.
âThe tattoo still hurts?â
âNot much.â Julia smiled up at her master. She wanted to show the pleasure she had in obeying. She knew she would easily do it again for her master.
âYouâre mine.â Richard looked down at his slave MILF with a smile.
âYes Master.â Julia responded with two words that came so easily to her.
Richard brought Julia into his body with his free hand as he enjoyed his mug of fresh coffee.
MasterX glanced at Juliaâs coffee on the bedside table willing her to take it. Julia didnât want anything, didnât need anything, but her master. Julia felt an energy flow through her and a wicked thought of her power in the situation. Instinctively she put her lips onto her masterâs stomach and gently placed kisses across his chest. Her lips found his nipples and gently she swirled her tongue around them as her own chest responded to her simple service. Slowly Julia pushed herself down his body and she greedily kissed and licked his body. Occasionally she glanced up and quickly focused her eyes on his. The small smile across his face let her know he enjoyed her intimate service and wanted more.
Julia couldnât slow herself as she quickly found her masterâs cock. A ridiculous wave of relief washed over her as she found it already hard and responding to her intimate touch. Julia consciously slowed herself; she wanted to serve, to provide as much pleasure as she could to her owner. Gently her tongue licked over her masterâs cock-head. Lapping at it she tried to recreate his service: a constant steady, unending rhythm. Julia felt Richardâs cock harden fully and in response she pushed herself further. Slowly she lowered her mouth onto his penis. Using as much energy as she could muster she began to bob on his cock and her mouth gradually pushed deeper.
Julia sucked, licked and swirled her tongue over the dick as Richardâs moans let her know she was doing well and gave her the quiet acknowledgment her body burned for. SlaveX kept the steady pace but pushed her head further and further. Her masterâs cock deliciously invaded her mouth and finally her throat. Julia gently reached up and began to massage her masterâs balls. Gently, teasingly, she played with his crotch with only the thought of pleasing him in her mind. She desperately wanted him to cum and give her the final sign that she had done a good job, that she was worthy.
Just as Julia had done, Richard combed his hand through Juliaâs hair. With the extra sign Julia increased her effort and she was obscenely gagging herself on her masterâs cock: her mouth and throat a pure vessel for his rock-hard penis. SlaveX tried to keep massaging him with her tongue as she let him face fuck her with her own strength. Juliaâs tits squashed against the mattress but everything was forgotten as she felt her masterâs cock harden and start to quiver.
Julia felt the first spurt of her masterâs cum hit the back of her throat. Immediately she wanted to gag but she steeled herself. She wanted to perform and managed to maintain the pace of her mouth enveloping the cock, pushing it deeper and deeper as his seed covered her mouth and throat. Juliaâs mouth guided her master through his orgasm. With each spurt Julia tried desperately to swallow his load. She wanted everything to fill her and not miss a drop of his seed. Julia felt Richard pant his way through the orgasm as his hips thrust gently upwards to meet her mouth. Julia greedily accepted the intrusion and the pleasure knowing she had returned the favour her master had given her last night.
Finally Julia brought her mouth up the penis. Slowly she sucked on the end of his rod, silently hoping to show her obedience and her desperation to please. Julia felt her master relax into the sheets. After licking and kissing the end of his penis she moved down once again. Slowly, tenderly, she began to tease his balls with her mouth. Julia felt her masterâs hips shudder as she massaged his balls with her mouth. With a final kiss the slave MILF broke her contact with her masterâs groin and she looked up in the hope of seeing contentment and pleasure across Richardâs face. Instead she saw her master smiling broadly down at her. He couldnât resist giving a little chuckle and groan of contentment.
Roughly he took her arm and without hesitation he brought her up to him as her breasts dragged across his chest. MasterX kissed his slave hungrily as he wrapped his arms around her. Finally he broke the kiss and sighed as he collapsed, âFuckâŠâ
The distinctive chuckle after the exclamation was all Julia needed to let her body burn: she had done well, she had served him and he had enjoyed it. It was all Julia needed to know as she sunk into her master.
Julia didnât know how long she had been sleeping as her half-opened eyes once again looked on her master getting dressed. She thought of reaching towards him and pulling him back into bed, offering herself once more. But she resisted. Her thoughts turned to their shared night and her contentment. Julia luxuriated in the view as her master prepared himself for the outside world as she lay helpless in her own bed.
Finally after checking himself in the mirror Richard returned to the MILF. He slowly leaned in and Julia extended her neck to offer her mouth to her master.
âWe should go away,â Richard broke the kiss. âNext weekend, you can get a babysitter? Saturday and Sunday?â
âY⊠Yes MasterâŠâ Julia offered herself as much as possible in the hope MasterX would decide to stay.
âGood girl.â Richard leaned in and kissed Juliaâs forehead as the beautiful words washed over SlaveXâs body.
Richard gave one last look at his resting slave before he pulled open the bedroom door. Julia kept eye contact as long as possible before his face disappeared. She pushed herself into the bed as she heard his footstep recede and her front door close. Julia tried to rationalize her thoughts and focus on what was happening, so quickly and so unexpectedly: a master, an owner, his initials permanently tattooed on her hip! Even more: his desire to live together⊠forever!
Juliaâs eyes welled up with tears as she explored the depth of their relationship: the months of distant control, the bizarre meetings with strangers at his request, his pure use of her mind and her body and the psychological power she knew he had over her.
Julia struggled as her thoughts burned through her mind. She couldnât understand any of it: why her, why had she fallen so deeply, why was she so powerless in front of him? Julia knew it might take a lifetime to answer her questions. As before she remembered the pleasure she took from doing and purposefully not thinking.
The MILF allowed herself to think of living in her masterâs house, sleeping next to him, growing together and simply spending time with him. But quickly Julia couldnât avoid focusing on his next command: a weekend away, a bizarre date with a man she, really, barely knew. Simultaneously Julia felt she knew him completely. They had shared the most intimate experiences and she had already given herself totally without reservation. In turn he had shown the smallest but purest feelings to her. Julia looked down at her tattoo once more. There wasnât a doubt in her mind that the tattoo was a wrong decision; MasterX might find someone else but she knew there was no way she could.
Julia saw her masterâs car outside her house at 11 oâclock sharp on Saturday just as he had said in his emailed instructions. SlaveX collected her bag and tried to control her emotions as she walked across the street. She had packed barely anything: a change of clothes and some toiletries, but mostly she had followed her masterâs commands and packed the toys, his toys. Juliaâs body burned in anticipation as she sat in the passenger seat next to her master.
âEverything okay?â
âYesâŠ.. Yes Master.â Julia didnât know what was expected and it was easier to relax into her natural position where her exact words were dictated by his power over her.
Richard chuckled at the response: she didnât need to be that nervous, or that eager. âDonât worry.â Richard reached across and gently placed his hand on her leg. âYouâve been to South Shore before?â
Julia did relax at her masterâs touch and his easy reassurance.
âNo.â
âItâs beautiful. Too rich for me, but good for a weekend away.â Julia sat in stunned silence as Richard gently revved the engine and started to pull out. âYou manage to get away much?â
Julia thought the question slightly ridiculous: he knew her intimately. He had known everything about her actions for over a year but she realised he wanted a state of mind, he wanted a normal conversation and a time for them both to relax into each other.
âNot really. We⊠me and Tom⊠weâve been to the country a few times just to get away.â
âHe likes it?â
âWell⊠he apparently likes cows and ducks but hates sheep.â Julia smiled at the silly information, the intimate knowledge of a relationship she didnât yet share with her master.
The conversation began to flow easily and Julia found herself able to open up and talk nonsense as her master drove her to the unknown destination somewhere at South Shore.
Julia noticed the old golf bag in the back seat: âYou play?â
âWell⊠err⊠I can hit the bloody thing!â Richard laughed at his ineptness.
âThey look a little old.â
âMy fatherâsâŠ. Iâm sure he was better than Iâll ever be.â
The couple allowed the conversation to turn to their families. Julia felt a burn of sympathy as Richard described the loss of his father. Julia allowed herself to open up as she described the terrible marriage she had gone through.
The two hours passed quickly until Julia found herself driven into the entrance of a nice country estate. She had heard of the name: âThe Willowsâ.
Julia pushed the conversation: âRather expensive?â
Richard chuckled. âI donât get to do it often.â
Julia felt herself float through the formalities of checking in. She wondered what the staff thought of them: did they know they werenât married? She stupidly realised they couldnât possibly know of their bizarre relationship. But unconsciously she simultaneously held the bag with the humiliating toys next to her hip with the strange tattoo desperate for them to be kept a secret.
Finally Richard led her into room 5.With carved wood surrounding the walls, a huge four poster bed and a luxurious en-suite that included a jacuzzi/bath/shower it was beautiful. Julia didnât have anything to unpack and she waited nervously as Richard checked the room and pushed a few pieces of clothing into a draw.
âLunch?â
Julia could only nod in agreement.
The pair enjoyed a delicious lunch overlooking the shore with the woods offering a little of the countryside to their expansive view.
âI think Iâll play a little golf after lunch.â Julia nodded shyly, still feeling tiny in relation to the perfect country house where she had been brought. âYou want to play?â
âUmm⊠no Iâm okay.â Julia couldnât help a tinge of regret at being left out of her masterâs plans.
âNo, I thought not.â Richard grinned into his slaveâs eyes. She hadnât often felt such power over her as she timidly finished her desert, anxious to know what he obviously had planned for her.
The couple returned to the room and immediately, forcefully, MasterX pushed Julia onto the bed and collapsed on top of her. His tongue eagerly started exploring her mouth. Julia hadnât expected such passion after the stilted lunch conversation but she immediately relaxed into the luxurious bed and willed her master on in his ownership of her. Finally Richard rolled onto his side with a sigh.
âGet your nipple clamps.â
Juliaâs mind went blank as she reset herself to being a slave and following her masterâs voice unconditionally. Reaching into her bag Julia brought the chain and clamps out. Richard laid back into the bed and his eyes searched hers as a wicked smile crossed his face.
âPut them on.â
Unconsciously Julia immediately brought the clamps to her chest. She froze for a second: she was still wearing the elegant, conservative dress she had been told to wear. She smiled in humiliation and Richard grinned at her utter mindless obedience. Slowly, seductively, Julia started to peel her dress off her body, slowly exposing herself to her owner. Juliaâs face burned as she saw Richard scan her body for every detail. Without hesitation she undid her bra and shrugged it off her shoulders. She luxuriated in her exposure as she placed her clothes on a chair. Immediately she applied the clamps to her engorged nipples and the familiar burn flowed across her chest.
âI want a vibrator in your ass.â
Julia stayed silent at the forceful command and the start of a more intimate submission. Slowly she reached into her bag and took out the smaller of her vibrators. Laying it on the bed she bent over to undo the conservative heels she had been told to wear. Stepping out of them Julia pulled her dress down her legs to reveal the black silk underwear she had been allowed to wear. Julia took a glimpse at her masterâs face hoping for a sign of approval and thankfully she got it.
Sliding her panties down her legs Julia placed her clothes neatly on the chair and luxuriated in her full exposure, the nipple clamps only adding to the beauty her situation. Slowly Julia picked up the vibrator and twisted it to start it buzzing. Turning around and losing herself in her obedience, SlaveX hoped to please her master as much as possible and made a show of sliding her legs wider. Bending over she spread an ass check and with a slight tension in her body she brought the toy towards her anus. Slowly she placed its tip at her asshole. She wanted to be gentle to herself but she also wanted just a little power, the power to tease her master with a slow submission. But Richard wouldnât allow her that: âNow.â
Julia responded immediately and a thought didnât pass through her head as she pushed the toy into herself. It slid in easily enough but Julia couldnât help a groan escape her mouth as she felt violated and the buzzing already began exciting her loins. Julia brought herself up and turned to look on her master hopeful for a smile of recognition at her submission.
Richard looked her over carefully as his erection obviously strained against his pants. Julia was too weak to maintain eye contact as her red cheeks showed her humiliation in front of her fully-clothed master.
âBallgag.â
Again SlaveX didnât need to think as she gingerly walked to her bag. She pulled out the familiar toy with the bright red ball. Steadying herself for the pain she knew it would give her, Julia brought it to her mouth. Brushing her hair back she pulled it into her open mouth and pulled the straps behind her head. She fastened it securely and once again stood at the end of the bed for further instructions. With each toy she knew what was happening to her: she was becoming more and more helpless, more and more controlled and falling inevitably into her masterâ utter domination.
Julia let her jaw and ass slowly adjust to their invasion. The toys were never something she could get used to but she could at least mentally prepare herself to endure their use on her.
Richard interrupted the clinical commands with the tiny reward Julia loved receiving: âVery good girl.
Present yourself on the bed.â
Julia slowly crawled onto the bed as the movement in her legs forced her to focus on the buzzing toy lodged in her ass. She took comfort assuming the familiar position with knees spread and hands behind her head. She felt energetic as she thrust her chest forward and willed her body close to its owner.
Unfortunately Richard rolled off the bed and picked up Juliaâs bag. SlaveX could only see out of the corner of her eye as she dared not move her head.
Richard dumped the contents on to the bed. Along with Juliaâs change of clothes she looked down upon her – his – collection of toys. The memories of their use washed over her: the fake plastic cock her master had ordered her to suck many times, the various buttplugs she had worn at work or around the house for him, the anal beads she had brought herself to orgasm with along with the long smooth dildo in her soaking cunt, all while being watched by her master across the internet.
âHmmm⊠I think something else.â
Again Julia strained her eyes but could only hear as Richard stepped back and opened his suitcase. He returned to the bed and knelt behind the exposed slave. Julia tensed as she waited for her body to be touched. Suddenly the room went dark. Julia felt the blindfold cross her face as the thick straps rested against the ballgag straps. SlaveX couldnât contain a sigh escaping from behind the ballgag as her body tensed to this surreal experience for her. Another jolt of energy pulsed across her body as she felt her master reach around her body and begin to massage her clamped breasts. Julia moaned into the ballgag as Richardâs hands gently played with her breasts and finally reached lower and teased her wet pussy. Slowly he traced his fingers across her cuntlips and split them just slightly, just enough for Julia to hope for more, to hope to be penetrated somewhere more pleasurable than her mouth or her anus.
Just as suddenly MasterX removed his hands and Julia was left alone with her tingling body and the darkness of the blindfold. She heard her master reach down in front of her. The clink of metal let her know immediately he had picked up the handcuffs. Julia felt the cold metal press against her wrist behind her head. Unexpectedly it only happened with one wrist. Julia felt Richardâs weight leave the bed. Listening intently she heard him once again search his suitcase. He returned again and Julia felt the second pair of handcuffs on her second wrist.
Julia couldnât make sense of it and as usual when presented with a new challenge or experience Julia couldnât stop her mind and body respond: she couldnât contain the excitement of thinking about what he had planned and what bizarre commands he may order her to experience.
Julia felt her left hand pulled roughly off her head and held above her. She obeyed and offered zero resistance. Julia heard the handcuff close and strange âziiiiiipâ sound fill the room. As SlaveX felt her masterâs weight move she realised he had tied her hand to the bed, straight up to one of the beams. A tension spread across her body: she had never been tied by her Master. The anxiousness mixed with her excitement as she felt her masterâs hands on her remaining free arm.
Julia felt the process repeat itself as her second arms was raised and tied to the bed. âA little higher I think.â SlaveX didnât understand. Her arms were tight with the tension but eager to obey she realised what her master wanted. Pushing her buzzing ass off her knees Julia reached up further. Julia felt the brush of her masterâs trousers on her body as he stood on the bed. The quiet âziiiiiipâ sound came from each of the restraints. From beneath her hazy thoughts Julia realised they were zip ties connected to the handcuffs.
A hand brushed Juliaâs shoulders and a feint squeeze gave the helpless slave a tiny, burning contact with her master.
âIf you wanted you could pull very hard and theyâd snap. But of course⊠I wouldnât be very pleased.â
In her darkness Julia focused intently on her masterâs words and the feelings in her body. Her ass was relentlessly buzzing with the toy, little bits of drool had started to escape her gagged lips, her clamped nipples began to burn and finally she felt her weight on her knees as her hands started to dig into the cuffs. MasterXâs words swam in her head. She was desperate not to disappoint but at the same time she couldnât understand what else she could possibly do: she knew she was totally helpless.
A minute passed as Julia waited to understand what was expected of her. Julia felt her masterâs weight in front of her: he was picking out another toy. Julia knew there was one place left for her master to control, the place she truly enjoyed his ownership.
âAhhhhâŠâ Julia shuddered as something rubbed against her engorged clit. She realised it was one of her toys but couldnât work out which one. Julia relaxed into the contact and ignored the burn in her wrists as she let her hips drop down, desperate for a harder contact. But just as quickly the contact left her body and Julia once again heard her master pad across the floor to his suitcase.
A feint rip sound filled the silence in Juliaâs head and soon she felt something pressed just below bellybutton. She felt her masterâs hand leave but the strange contact remained. A buzzing suddenly filled Juliaâs left ear and she knew immediately it was the second vibrator held by her master: he was taunting her with what was to come. The buzzing slowly got closer to Juliaâs desperate pussy and finally the helpless slave shuddered as the vibrator made contact with her engorged clit.
SlaveX felt her masterâs hands reach under her mound and the strange contact from her bellybutton slid lower: it was tape! Julia felt the tape press between her ass cheeks as the vibrator was pulled tightly into her clit. Julia moan was muffled by the ballgag as she felt the incredible sensations.
Finally recovering her senses to the intense feelings Julia listened intently for her masterâs movements. She heard nothing and it felt as though her master had vanished. A feeling of total loneliness crossed her mind as she pulled on her tied arms and struggled to understand the surreal, out- of-body experience she was having.
Finally Julia heard her loverâs voice break through her hazy thoughts and the waves of energy from her buzzing body: âSlaveX,â Juliaâs body tensed, still willing to obey and show her strength in obedience, âyour master is going to play golf.â
Under the blindfold Juliaâs eyes went wide as she understood she would be left alone like this. âYou may please me when I came back.â Julia couldnât start to think beyond the now and the crazy sensations forcing themselves through her body. âYou may cum but I would be rather disappointed not to see it.â
A sharp slap crossed Juliaâs ass as she felt MasterX give her a final harsh contact. For a moment the sharp pain overcame everything else in Juliaâs body until once again the multiple sensations across her body flooded her brain. With the final feint command and a final piece of abuse Julia felt Richard leave her side.
SlaveX heard Richard collect something from the draw and then the clatter of golf clubs. She couldnât believe it: he was actually going to go, it wasnât just a cruel joke! Juliaâs head mindlessly followed her masterâs footsteps as they reached the door. As she couldnât see him she desperately tried to imagine him as he left. The solid door slammed shut behind him and Julia was left in silence, her deep breaths through her nose and the buzzing of the toys her only companions.
As it had often done with MasterXâs leaving, Juliaâs body immediately collapsed unable to keep up the energy needed in his presence. Juliaâs unconscious actions were immediately made conscious as she felt the pain in her wrists. Her knees responded immediately and pushed her back up hoping to relieve the tension.
Quickly Julia focused on her clit and the buzzing flooding through her. Just as quickly she felt the vibrator in her ass seemingly working in tandem with the one on her clit to force energy into her body. Juliaâs mind switched to her burning nipples as they pulsed pleasure and pain through her body. SlaveX felt a drop of liquid on her chest and it immediately made her think of the ballgag splitting her jaw. She knew she had drooled on herself as her saliva covered the ballgag.
Julia couldnât control her thoughts as she tried desperately to formulate a rational thought and understand what her body was being forced to experience. But her mind could only flit between the various areas of pain and pleasure her body was enduring. Soon the metal on her wrists began to feel sharp, in response she lifted herself up and immediately felt the burn in her knees and her arms as she tried to keep them above her head. All the while the toys ceaselessly penetrated her body and her consciousness. Continually her mind returned to her clit and the brutal buzzing that allowed no respite. Her body easily responded and a familiar orgasmic burn began to spread up her body as her pussy juice leaked freely around the tape.
It seemed like an eternity before Julia could form a normal thought. The numbness covered her body and allowed her just enough space in her head and just enough energy to try and think normally: Richard was gone and it would be a long time before he came back. The simple, single, thought sent Julia into another wave of semi-consciousness as she struggled with the realisation she would be forced to endure the pain and pleasure coursing across her body. Finally another space for a brief piece of understanding opened up: âA golf game is three hours!â It created a terrible realisation: âThree hours in this pain!â Juliaâs body shuddered in response. âBut⊠I⊠I can break the tiesâŠâ Juliaâs mind and body relaxed at the thought and the mere possibility of stopping. SlaveX knew she had the power to stop the uncontrollable torture but quickly she realised: âBut⊠MasterX doesnât want that.â
Again Julia couldnât control her mind. The burning from her pussy and ass, the string in her nipples and the pure pain of her tied position receded to the back of her mind forming together as one physical sensation. Instead she was overcome with the mental and the order direct from her master. She reformulated it in her mind: âDo not cum.â
With a sense of a goal, a possible achievement and the smallest idea that there would be an end to her struggle Julia felt herself relax a tiny amount. Conscious thoughts left Juliaâs mind as she allowed herself to fully experience the sensations coursing through her body and even begin to enjoy them.
Juliaâs mind snapped into focus on her soaking clit. It felt as though the vibrator was inside her as it buzzed relentlessly into her burning organ and soon she couldnât differentiate her body from the toy. Her clit had become an epicentre of pleasure as energy shot through her nerves into her head
Julia steadied herself as the inevitable orgasm began to rise inside her. She repeated to herself: âDo not cum.â Julia forced her mind somewhere else, anywhere else, simply to obey. SlaveX focused on the vibrator in her ass and its buzzing pushing against her burning pussy. But it was on the periphery and only an additional sensation beyond the area her mind was forced back to again and again: the excruciating pleasure in her cunt. Julia tried again and she focused on her ballgag and her pulsing jaw. She felt her saliva coat her lips and the drops of saliva on her chest as saliva rolled down her stomach. The obscene thought let Julia think beyond herself and to imagine what she looked like: a helpless slave, slut, tied by herself for Richardâs amusement in a strange hotel room.
The humiliation overtook Juliaâs mind as she wallowed in the thought: an outer-body experience of her own obscene submission. Julia traced the drool spreading down her body and she was inevitably brought back to her owned pussy and the waves of pleasure that were radiating endlessly and relentlessly through her body.
Julia allowed herself just a second to relax into the pleasure as the energy to resist was overcome by the animal energy from within. Suddenly a sharp pain in her wrists snapped Julia into a more conscious thought: the pure pain of her stretched body. SlaveX focused on the pain as it offered a bizarre respite to the throbbing in her privates and her desperation to avoid her orgasm. With the pain he was absently inflicting SlaveX swore she could hear her masterâs voice: âDo not cum.â Julia realised she was fantasizing. She was holding on to one thing, not her master, but his words, not his presence or potential presence but his power over her: his psychological ownership.
Juliaâs mind started focus intently on MasterXâs, her Richardâs, pure power. Focusing all the energy she had she began concentrating on obeying and each pulse of pleasure and pain in her body forced her to refocus her mind on MasterX and her simple need to obey. Juliaâs mind was forced into a bizarre mediation: to stop her bodyâs natural response she had to focus on the mental, focus on her master, focus on their beautiful relationship and her love for him.
Julia continued in the seemingly endless, excruciating and bizarre torture. Slowly a mantra circled in her head: âObey. Do not cum. Obey. Do not cum.â The darkness gave way to visions of Richard and Julia remembered her many submissions in detail: face-fucked in her car, treated as a pet slave, lesbian performances for her master, obscene acts in her own room and finally her mind rested on the bliss of the last two weeks: âI want to own you⊠forever. I love you.â
SlaveX felt herself spasm. Without warning her mind joined with her body and the intense pleasure of her thoughts meshed instantly with the pulsing, vicious energy flowing from her loins.
âARRGhhhhhâŠ..â
Julia screamed into the ballgag and her body collapsed into their restraints as her mind went blank. The orgasm exploded through SlaveX and pushed the pain outside her body. Julia could only breathe heavily through her nose as her body burned and a bliss numbness overcame her whole body and every individual feeling. Juliaâs nerves lost contact with her body as her mind floated in space. For a full five minutes a ball of energy burnt within her that allowed nothing else to exist.
It seemed like an age but finally Julia raised her head. Gradually opening her eyes she was surprised with the darkness. SlaveX thought she was somewhere else, another time, another place. As she remembered where she was the sensations in her body returned: the vibrations in her pussy and ass, the nipple clamps, the ballgag, all now more uncomfortable and more vicious in their ownership of her body. The pain was excruciating as she hung from her wrists. Automatically Julia pushed herself up and the pain in her thighs was only a little better: a transfer of pain rather than any relaxation.
Julia balled up any strength she had left. In her post-orgasmic state of mind she struggled again to focus on anything. It was only slightly more bearable than the previous build-up that had been so inevitable. Julia refocused on her body and each centre of pleasure or pain as she tried to rationalise the feeling, bring herself out of the sensory deprivation and understand what was happening. She steeled herself. She thought maybe if she was as sober as possible, and understood what she was going through it would be easier to resist and fight it.
Finally a simple thought crossed her mind: she had disobeyed, she had orgasmed! A hopeless shame washed over her that was far more powerful than the helpless humiliation of her position. The buzzing in Juliaâs body that tried to dominate her thoughts became less sensual and more physical. With her disobedience she knew she would not cum again; she couldnât possibly until she had seen her master again and told him of her failure. The clinical thought of punishment crossed her mind and it was only the ballgag that stopped a smile crossing her lips: punishment for enduring this!
Time passed slowly as the vicious position became an ordeal for SlaveX. The toy controlling her ass and pussy, the nipple clamps, the handcuffs and the ballgag making her drool on herself became things to be endured: direct pieces of contact with her absent masterâs power. Julia rationalized them as punishments for her orgasm and she knew she would be violated until she made right with her master.
After an eternity Julia was finally brought out of her painful trance by the smallest of sounds. Through the fog in her mind she heard a new noise in the room. It happened in slow motion but Julia knew instantly what it was as she heard the soft contact of metal on metal. SlaveXâs mind couldnât allow it to be anything else, anyone else: it must be her master returning into the room.
A new type of energy flowed through the MILF slaveâs body as she sensed Richardâs return and the possibility of seeing him again, touching him again, maybe just being in the same room with him and not being so hopelessly alone. An excitement spread across her body that almost blocked out the burning from her every part of her body.
Julia squinted as light sharply invaded her eyes. It was painful but Julia tried to look as she knew what she would see would validate the torture she was still enduring. Her eyes couldnât focus; there was no energy left in her body as a blurry image of Richardâs face crossed her brain. Julia felt a touch on the back of her head. SlaveX struggled to understand and simply understood it was something new: another part of her body touched beyond the strict confines she had been enduring.
MasterX pulled the gag from Juliaâs mouth. SlaveX immediately exhaled deeply and began panting, desperate for the freedom of full breaths. She was totally unaware of the obscene sight of drool freely escaping her lips as she hung limply in her restraints. Through her foggy mind Julia felt a hand hold hers. With the tiny amount of strength left in her body her fingers desperately tried to grip it as the last traces of energy left her body.
Richard held Juliaâs right arm up as he slit the zip tie. Quickly reaching for the second restraint he sliced at it too. He didnât try to stop Juliaâs body as it collapsed into the bed. Julia felt the bed hit her and the soft sheets enveloped her body as she sunk into the mattress. SlaveX was beyond thought and far beyond action, instead her mouth simply sucked in air as her body tried to understand its new position: so strange compared to the bizarre position it had started to believe was normal.
Richard attended to his slave. Slowly he pulled the tape from between her ass crack. Julia was barely aware of it being slowly and steadily stripped from her body. It was far more obvious as the vibrator fell from her clit. SlaveX couldnât comprehend it as the relentless pressure and vibrations suddenly ceased. She could only concentrate on the empty feeling it left behind as her raw burning pussy kept tingling from the extensive abuse. Richard slowly retrieved the second vibrator and again SlaveX felt an emptiness as it left her body: the bizarre sensation of her empty asshole and no more coursing vibrations.
Julia felt a hand on her shoulder. She tried her hardest to help her master but no energy was left as she felt her limp body pulled onto her back. The sheets embraced her aching back as she felt herself sink deeply in to the bed. The tingling from her hips continued as she felt the tape completely stripped off. The buzz of the vibrator abruptly stopped and Juliaâs sensitive ears immediately focused on her own breathing and the tiniest sounds from MasterX.
Again a bizarre empty sensation burst across Juliaâs body as her left nipple was released from its clamp. The energy was even more painful than the pressure she had been forced to endure. Just as sharply her second breast was released and the burning quickly reached Juliaâs thoughts as she struggled to remain conscious.
Finally the handcuffs were gently removed from Julia; she didnât even have the resources left to rub her sore wrists and instead used any energy she had left to open her eyes and search for her master. Though her half closed lids she luxuriated in glimpses of MasterX as he knelt over Julia, the images more vivid than ever before.
A cool touch hit Juliaâs wrists like a lightning bolt. The tiny contact quickly spread and Julia felt a cool numbness spread across her forearm. The cool gel seeped deep into her body and into her joints as MasterX gently massaged her arms, chest and finally her most intimate area. His contact and the strange cooling took the last of the energy out of Juliaâs body: it was too much to concentrate on anything as the coolness washed over her body. Finally Julia succumbed and her eyes fell as she slipped into unconsciousness.
Juliaâs arm woke before her consciousness as she instinctively reached out across the bed. Her arms found her masterâs chest as she felt a burst of energy jolt her awake. The warm contact with MasterX immediately gave her the energy to open her eyes and slowly try to form some type of thought process. She saw Richard staring into her eyes and it was a struggle to keep herself awake at his beautiful expression and gentle embrace. Steadying herself Julia opened her eyes wide as she was eager to take in as much information as possible after the lonely abusive experience she had been put through â or put herself through for him.
âYou are beautiful.â
Julia luxuriated in the whispered words. A thousand mixed thoughts sped through Juliaâs mind but she didnât have the strength to say anything, to move her mouth or even comprehend she might be able to. Julia realised her master was topless and that maybe he was naked. The bizarre thought of looking for his penis occurred and quickly vanished: she couldnât possibly move. Instead she allowed herself to be helpless once again as a silent slaveâs body next to its master.
âYou need to recover. Iâm sorry if this hurts.â
Juliaâs body tensed and a wave of hate flashed through her mind: âAgain! Pain! How greedy, how uncaring, howâŠâ
The thought immediately escaped her mind as the cold sensation once again sent a burst of feeling through her body. This time it came from her back as she felt her master massage the gel deep into her muscles. Gently MasterX pushed deeper into the bed as his hands steadily pressed into her and the cool spread quickly enveloped her nerves.
Richard continued his tender massage. From Juliaâs shoulders to her ass Julia felt MasterXâs tender hands and the gelâs quick soothing cooling the tension in her muscles. Slowly he worked his way individually down her legs and gripped them completely in his hands. Finally he massaged her feet and the tender massage seemingly brought the pain out from of the rest of Juliaâs body.
Richard gently pulled Juliaâs lifeless body onto her back as he continued the luxurious massage. Julia felt spurts of energy re-enter her body as she submitted completely to her masterâs touch. Julia responded with a sigh as her tender nipples felt the cool gel subdue their pain. Her stomach and mound felt Richardâs gentle touch as her eyes desperately searched for his. MasterX took her burning arms one by one and caressed the gel into them once again. As he reached Juliaâs hands she gently tried to squeeze them, her helpless passivity beginning to be a source of worry for her.
Richard responded and his familiar luxurious chuckle let her know it was appreciated but not necessary. Richard finally massaged his slaveâs face. As Julia closed her eyes at his wonderful touch she knew that when she opened them again the energy would be back: she would be able to serve him again, rejuvenated. Julia opened her eyes to see her master kneeling over her with a warm smile on his face.
SlaveX summoned all her strength: âIâŠâ. But Richard gently placed his finger to her mouth before kneeling over her and planting a soft kiss on her lips. He held his passionate eye contact as he gently brought Julia up from the bed, her limbs struggling to work. Julia could feel the relationship begin to reassert itself: SlaveX controlled by MasterX.
Richard led his unsteady slave to the bathroom as stream escaped the doorway. SlaveX felt another type of timelessness fall over her silent body as MasterX continued his service: with a shower, a burning hot bath with a slow massage as he lay next to her. The energy to talk re-entered her body but she dared not break the beautiful silence. Instead she luxuriated in the gentle noises of the water, so natural compared to the relentless mechanical buzzing her ears had become so accustomed to.
Finally Richard dried his slave and brought her to the bed where they both collapsed. MasterX wrapped his slave in a warm embrace, his energy flowing directly into her. The aches and pains were nearly forgotten as Julia was allowed to simply concentrate on her master.
âDid you cum?â
The brutally direct question sobered Juliaâs mind immediately. She knew the answer and a wave of disappointment spread across her body. Her eyes welled up as she steeled herself to answer.
âYesâŠ,â she mumbled, âYes Master.â
âYou will be punished…,â Richard paused. Julia couldnât help a frustration spark inside her at his overwhelming power and his easy use of it over her. But simultaneously she knew he was right: she should be punished, even, she wanted to be. ââŠat my house when you move,â Richard finished his pure statement.
Juliaâs cheeks blushed as she was reminded of his plans for her and for her family. Julia had only been thinking of the now as she had desperately tried to obey the ruthless submission demanded of her. There was no energy to think of any possible future.
Richard didnât allow his slave any time or space to respond as he immediately rolled on top of Julia. The heavy contact made Juliaâs body burn once again and she couldnât stop a sharp inhalation through her teeth. Simultaneously a sigh escaped her lips as she felt her masterâs penis push between her pussy lips.
âToo painful?â
SlaveX couldnât think of a time when MasterX had even given her a choice but she needed no time to think: âNo⊠No Master,â she added to her obedience, desperate to show her willingness, âPlease Master, take me.â
MasterX kissed Julia passionately as his cock gently spread Juliaâs wet pussy and invaded her. Keeping his weight on his elbows Richard allowed the slightest pressure on Juliaâs red nipples: the smallest of tingling contacts. Slowly MasterX began gently pushing into his lifeless slave. With each penetration Julia felt the energy build in her body, the energy to respond, help please her master join him in the moment of passion.
Richard increased his pace but remained gentle as his cock slowly slid in and out of his slaveâs pussy as it responded to every inch of the invasion. Juliaâs arms finally found enough strength to reach up and she hungrily wrapped her arms around Richard, weakly pulling him closer as she ignored the pain in her chest.
Richard kept the steady pace and Julia easily felt herself quickly build to another orgasm as the rising energy in her pussy was undeniable. MasterX felt his slaveâs pussy tighten around his cock and he immediately pulled out. Julia lost all feeling in her pussy and her hips automatically bucked up, desperate to find her master again, as an agonising sigh escaped her lips.
MasterX rolled onto his side and roughly pulled Julia on top of him. Her limbs burned with the movement but she consciously fought the pain and focused on the tingling in her empty cunt and the possibility it would be filled again when nothing else would matter.
Richard looked Julia in the eyes and she immediately obeyed. Pushing herself up once again on sore knees and with tired thighs she reached down and mindlessly placed her masterâs cock at her entrance. It needed no energy and Julia let herself collapse on to her masterâs cock. There was no need to resist and SlaveX allowed her full body weight to fall onto her master. Julia had never felt so full as her burning pussy was invaded to its fullest. Julia allowed herself to stay still. With the pure bliss of feeling completely full her chest dropped lifelessly onto her master.
Julia soon felt Richardâs hands on her ass. Forcefully he pushed her up a few inches and allowed herself to drop again onto his cock. Julia tried helping but her thighs offered only a little energy. Richard kept up his ownership of the body on top of him as he gripped Juliaâs ass tightly and pushed and pulled her on to his straining cock.
SlaveX felt a pleasure in her body return with each thrust and her pussy quickly built again to orgasm. Soon her need overtook any other sensation she had and an energy came from within as she began controlling the fuck, eagerly impaling herself on his penis but reluctantly keeping the same pace her master dictated.
Soon Julia felt herself again at the edge of orgasm. Her body tensed at the expectation but she managed to continue her pace and continue serving her master as his moaning rewarded her strenuous effort. SlaveXâs face fixed on her master as she allowed herself to submit completely. Quietly she broke the silence that had lasted for an age: âPleaseâŠ. Please Master⊠May I cum?â
Richard immediately took control: his hands roughly gripped Juliaâs ass as his hips thrust up and into his slave. The pace increased as Julia heard the two magical words escape Richardâs lips: âYou may.â Instantly Juliaâs pussy flooded over her masterâs cock and she lost any energy she had left as she shuddered on her master. But Richard maintained his control and his tight grip roughly brought Juliaâs hips into his as he thrust to meet her. As Richardâs thrusts increased he fucked his slave through her powerful orgasm. Richard could only last a few seconds longer as he felt his slave spasm on top of him.
A second orgasmic wave washed over Julia as she felt her masterâs warm seed pushed into her cunt and his cock quivering inside her as she tried desperately to offer some energy to Richard: her hips gently trying their hardest to take him deeper. Richard collapsed into bed as his cock kept spurting, the seed mixing with his slaveâs juice as it leaked out of Juliaâs pussy. Both of the lovers were spent as SlaveX collapsed on top of her master. Without thinking Julia kissed Richardâs neck in a final desperate contact as their dual orgasms burnt through their entwined bodies as they became a singular blissful being.
Julia felt Richardâs cock still hard inside her as she allowed a single thought to flow through her mind: together, forever. With no energy left Julia let an overwhelming unconsciousness sweep across her body.
A year later, resting her head on her masterâs chest as he slumbered, Julia remembered the night at the hotel. She knew it was special moment in the development of their love for each other: it was the most painful and the most challenging of her submissions – until then – but it was not a climax to their relationship. Instead it was the start of a new phase. It was the beginning of their true long-term relationship: a real couple enjoying a blissful, however bizarre, first night away together.
Soon afterwards Richard had asked Julia to move into his house in his own dominating way: âSlaveX, the house sold and the paperwork is finished. I have organised removal men. They will arrive on Sunday and you will drive to my house at 3 oâclock when they are finished.â
Julia had heard the command through powerful post-orgasmic waves flooding her body as she had once again obeyed through her computer. She realised it would be the start and the end of their individualistic interactions and she couldnât begin to answer his order as Richard disappeared from her screen. She knew she might not see MasterX on a computer screen again and a part of her was disappointed but her excitement immediately pushed the thought out of her mind.
SlaveX had easily followed his orders and found herself on Sunday tensely walking the final steps to her masterâs house with her infant son in her arms and her possessions being hauled through Richardâs garage. MasterX welcomed them warmly. Immediately Julia felt truly at home and Richard easily showed the same warmth to Tom. From that instant SlaveX never even considered she was secondary to his masterâs life
Of course Julia was finally punished for her orgasm at the hotel. Richard made it part of the wonderful first night Julia spent in their shared bed. He began with the beautiful gesture of presenting her a necklace. It was simple black metal with two small rectangles attached. Each rectangle was carved with an X. Julia didnât need to be told what it meant: an ownership, a type of wedding ring but with far more power. Julia loved that she would be able to wear it anywhere as a secret symbol and the smallest of public declarations. Richard clasped it around Juliaâs neck as she presented herself in the uniform she had come to love: white shelf-bra and panties.
Following that simple gesture MasterX had started the punishment and ordered his slave to perform for him. With each spank to her own ass and with each degrading performance Julia felt a relief wash over her and an undeniable enjoyment: there was no doubt she would be happy to serve Richard as best she could because she knew that even if she failed he would still be there for her.
The relationship flowed into a comfortable everyday love as the couple shared household responsibilities and power in their âreal-lifeâ decisions until it was time for MasterX to use his slave sexually. Julia would often be forced to hesitate when her master wanted a new boundary explored and a new experience for her to submit to.
Julia saw Aisha once more and May a few times as they were ordered to explore every inch of their bodies and once again work together to please their joint master. Timidly SlaveX got information about them from Richard but the jealously had long gone. MasterX allowed his control to slip and soon the women that the couple had shared such obscene acts with passed out of Julia and Richardâs life. Once again online, the pair enjoyed helping Aisha and May with a new master or a simply a new life challenge. Julia was deeply thankful May and Aisha seemed genuinely happy for her.
Juliaâs family contentment could only grow as she saw her son accept Richard as his father. The secret SlaveX introduced the mystery man to her friends but she never let them know the consequences of their conversation a couple of years ago. The steady suburban normalcy of her âreal-lifeâ only increased Juliaâs pleasure when she submitted completely in her masterâs bed.
Finally, on a hot July night in their garden, desperate to show the last piece of obedience Julia could offer to Richard, SlaveX informed MasterX that she was pregnant.
**
Any comments, questions, suggestions or feedback much appreciated.